Maidens of the Fall – Autolysis – 4.3

Content Warnings

Alcoholism/alcohol abuse
Internalised homophobia
Mention of sexual assault
Sexualisation
Transphobic stereotypes (this is a real edge case warning, I’m not even sure it’s needed in this case, but I am erring on the side of caution.)



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Grimgrave’s words are no empty rhetoric. She really will not leave me alone.

We decamp, in stages, to the Big Room, at her eager suggestion and my mumbled acquiescence. Grimgrave insists on helping; I no longer possess the basic dignity, personal credibility, or independence of thought required to refuse, so that cuts three trips down into two. She carries my laptop, charging cable, the borrowed mouse, easier and safer with two hands. I cradle one half of my bisected prosthetic arm in the crook of my left, expecting to trudge back alone for the second piece. But Grimgrave accompanies me with nothing to carry, simply for the sake of being at my side, bouncing and chattering down the concrete corridor, a train of curious zoogs at her heels, each hoping to get scooped up in her embrace.

She recovers so quickly, as if nothing has happened between us, as if I did not pin her to my bed and grind my knee against her cunt. The screams, the chair I threw, the rejection, all is forgiven without apology. She rights the chair herself, places it back before the desk, like it was her fault. She is a loyal and hearty hound once again, our intimate altercation just another bad dream.

Between headache and hangover, I start to doubt my memory. But one thing cannot be false — Grimgrave’s face after she declined to leave, a kicked puppy beneath my boot.

Can’t meet her eyes. Can barely look at her.

There are no more tears in me, no weeping or screaming. The pus-filled boil of my tantrum has been lanced and drained by Grimgrave’s preposterous grace. What right do I have to further self-pity, when she refuses to abandon me? So I obey her laughing suggestions and little touches, speechless and numb, though I do not understand how she can bear to touch me.

We take one additional trip back to my bedroom, so I can change my clothes. Grimgrave doesn’t complain at my vague gesture for her to wait in the corridor, but I don’t think I could resist if she wanted to watch. Nothing left to hide, not from her.

Fully dressed seems pointless overkill. Nobody in Plato Base cares, least of all me. I drag clean underwear up my legs, beneath my pajama bottoms. Can’t be bothered with a bra. Dig a jumper out of my sports bag, pull it on over my pajama top. A fresh sock on my left foot. Robe back over my shoulders, right sleeve still flapping empty.

Back to the Big Room, Grimgrave at my side. She offers me a zoog on the way there, holds up the confused creature like a loaf of fresh bread. I pet it on the head a few times, elicit some raspy little purrs, make Grimgrave giggle.

Knock her down and she bounces right back. Appears to.

Have I hurt her? Have I ever hurt anybody before this? How do I apologise? What am I even apologising for? I cannot begin to voice it.

In the Big Room it is apparently feeding time for the zoogs. Metal animal bowls have appeared in orderly rows on the bare concrete beyond the domesticated corner, each one filled with a mixture of wet dog food, dry kibble, and boiled oats; the air smells of hot meat and liquefied gelatin. The entire zoog population of Plato Base has assembled, a lake of greyish furry bodies becalmed by the meal, tails limp and relaxed, sharp claws gripping bowl rims, heads tilting back to chew with big wet mouth-smacking sounds, so much like their earthly cousins. Here and there a few zoogs come to brief hisses over whose food is whose, clambering over each other, paws shoving aside fuzzy rumps, jaws widened in warning. But no misunderstanding breaks out into scuffles, subsiding always into friendly coexistence. No scarcity here, no competition for scraps, no struggle over leftovers, always more bowls of meat and oats beyond the scrum, framed by rainbow graffiti on the walls, bracketed by the soaring columns of concrete dressed as marble.

Nerys’ honour guard up on the metal table have bowls of their own, but their share seems no greater than the zoogs down on the floor. Nerys herself is still sound asleep in her private animal bed, despite the chaos of munching and slorping and claws on concrete.

The zoogs who’ve been following Grimgrave skitter off at high speed to join the feast. The one in her arms squirms to be let down, drawing an amused squeal from Grimgrave.

“Want din-dins, eh!?” she laughs at it. “Want your din-dins!?”

“Yeeeeeeeeeh-ahhhh!” the zoog rasps, claws whirling in the air, tail whipping at Grimgrave’s flank.

Grimgrave sets it down with an affectionate ruffle. “Off you go!”

It skitters off to join the rest, claws skidding across the floor.

Latecomers have no trouble securing their meals. Among zoogs there seems no pecking order, no hierarchy of feeding, no proper way of doing things. The smallest and weakest happily shoulder in next to the boldest and oldest. The lone are not rejected by established cliques. The strongest do not necessarily eat first.

Spend a moment, try to count them; keep my eyes fixed on the spectacle, rather than acknowledge Grimgrave at my side, or poke at the tender bruise of my own thoughts. A seemingly impossible task, cataloguing and numbering zoogs. Crammed cheek-to-jowl and rump-to-rump, many of them shifting position, stopping to chitter and chatter. Some are already finished, licking their chops, departing in little clumps, heading for the other hallway-mouths of bare concrete which lead out of the Big Room. Others settle back down in the domesticated corner, finding their favourite spots. Some of the younger ones start to play-fight, rolling on the floor, gumming at unguarded tails, darting around the columns.

Two, maybe three hundred. A poor estimate.

“Three square meals a day!” Grimgrave announces. I try not to flinch; she must have seen me thinking. “Tissy keeps ‘em well-fed, like. They’ve even got vitamins and stuff mixed in. Healthiest zoogs anywhere, on earth or the dreamlands, for real!”

Tissy is nowhere to be seen. I cast about for a hint of blue ribbon or sapphire frill, slinking away behind a marbled concrete column.

“D’you want some?” Grimgrave asks.

Blink, frown, almost make eye contact, can’t quite get there. “Want some? Sorry, what?”

“Zoog chow!” Grimgrave blossoms with a mad grin in my peripheral vision.

“Ha ha.”

“Nah, for serious! Zoog chow’s some real gourmet shit, no joke. Tissy works miracles.”

Am I supposed to say yes? Is this my punishment? Grimgrave’s rapid recovery is only because she had planned on hazing me by forcing me to eat dog food? It is no less than I deserve now, is it not? If I was in her position, rejected and humiliated, would I not want to grab the back of her head and shove her face into a reeking bowl of cast-off meat?

Perhaps she’ll get violent if I refuse. The other side of Grimgrave will come back out, a shotgun muzzle pressed to my skull, down on my knees, until I bark and whine and eat my ‘din-dins’.

“No,” I mumble. “No, thank you.”

A shrug. “Whatevs. Your loss, Occy.”

Grimgrave braves the bank of the zoog-lake, departures flowing around her ankles. She grabs a metal bowl of her own, then produces a spoon from some secret pouch within her clothes, sticks it straight into the steaming mass of mashed meat and boiled oats. I try to brace, for either the punchline of an increasingly strained joke, or for her to skip right back to me and say ‘eat up!’

Instead she takes a huge mouthful of the stuff, cheeks bulging, chewing with relish. Sees me looking. Shrugs, big smile on her face, digging into her bowl of animal feed, ambling off to observe the other zoogs at their meal.

Dog food. Grimgrave is eating dog food.

Not my place to say a single damn thing, let alone criticise. For a long moment I can do naught but stand and wonder.

Over to my makeshift workspace, past the sofas and the corpse of Gregory the Moon Beast, floating in his tank of cloudy fluid. Grimgrave has helped clear off one of the many jumbled tables near to Signal’s computer station, adjacent to the 3D printers and CNC machines, wide enough for my laptop and the two halves of my prosthetic arm. I potter about for a few moments, doing automatic things, plugging in the laptop, locating spare USB cables, commandeering one of the many battered old computer chairs that lurk among the debris. Getting hooked into the wired network for the 3D printers and other machines is simple enough. Eventually I sit, try to settle down, install drivers, open my CAD software, poke through the files. Within a couple of minutes I have all the schematics and designs laid out, each relevant matter in a separate tab. My arm, my WestEuro Bionics XMR Model 4, along with all the changes and modifications I’ve made to myself over the years.

I take inventory. First, my severed arm. Note down and organise the damage. Which pieces will need replacements, which can perhaps be reused, which wires have to come out and be re-laid, what volume of foam must be discarded. Remove the battery, perform visual inspection for bulges or punctures or deep scratches. Unscrew the hand, detach the wiring, place it to one side for proper cleaning.

The rest of me is almost as bad. Headache and hangover still mounting. Gut queasy as the sea after a nasty storm, churned up with murk. Mouth vile, fuzzy, tastes wrong. Left shoulder aches from when I threw the chair. Right arm, invisible, intangible, clenched hard with phantom pain, long-dead joints of my fist so tight; real nails would have long ago torn through my palm.

Stare at the schematics. Stare at my arm. Stare down at my body. Assumed clarity of purpose dribbles out through bullet-holes in this tattered thing that passes for my soul.

Grimgrave brought me back to life and got me out here. But I’m the one here.

Repairing my prosthetic arm is self-evidently the correct option, the only option, the only thing of any value I can do right now. As long as I remain in several pieces the phantom pain of my tight-clenched right fist will never abate. Sleep will be impossible. Thought will be muddled. I certainly won’t be attempting masturbation a second time, not without more alcohol or sufficient painkillers, and neither of those are advisable. If I am to continue existing as anything other than tenderised meat, I require my arm. Skills, software, hardware, materials, I am master of all. This task is fully within my power.

And Willow wanted my prosthetics gone. She has almost gotten half her wish, but I will never give her the satisfaction.

Plus, if I choose to do anything else right now, Grimgrave will be there. If I go back to playing video games, she will sit on my bed and watch. If I try to sleep, she will linger in the room and make sure I rest well. If I wander around Plato Base, she will wander at my side. And I cannot face her eyes.

Only by beginning the repairs on my arm can I spare myself her gaze.

Grimgrave wanders over to the table more than once while I pretend to work — measuring the damaged parts of my arm, drawing up potential variations on 3D printed replacements, making lists of wires to strip out and re-lay. Munching her way through zoog feed, she still manages to talk incessantly—

“Woooaaaah, the innards is real complex, like—” “—sure you can do it all yourself? Siggy’ll help, she’d probably love to get a look at—” “—you could give yourself racing stripes! Or speed lines in red, or cool swirls or—” “—so wait, like, you just twitch the muscles in the stump and the hand moves? Holy shit, can you show—” “—expensive, right? Don’t wanna say? Bet it cost a mint. And here you are fixing it yourself! You’re cool as shit, Occy—” “—sure you don’t want some zoog chow? There’s tons of bowls left, they never eat it all, Tissy collects up the rest—” “—the hand comes off?! Haha, can I hold it!? Can I— “—we’re gonna put the telly back on, Occy! If you want a break, come sit down! Yeah? Nah? S’cool!”

—but I can’t reply.

Grunt, nod, make polite, technical, accurate responses when required. Lift my eyes from the laptop screen, watch her playing with the zoogs, helping to clear away and stack up the bowls now licked clean. Dozens of zoogs filter off into the depths of Plato Base as the meal finally draws to a close, slinking away in little groups, their claws clicking on the concrete. Several dozen also follow Grimgrave, clustering around her heels, trying to help with carrying the bowls, then returning to the domesticated corner, spreading out in post-meal torpor, leaving a space for Grimgrave to throw herself down on one of the sofas. She pets them at random, carries them in her arms, rubs her cheeks against their soft grey fur. Her wild mane of brown hair lies beside her on the sofa cushions. She slides down, gets comfy, legs splayed out wide, white-on-white-on-white.

I don’t know what to say to her.

Grimgrave has made her position clear, but I find it incomprehensible. Can’t decide if I’m an idiot, or if she’s insane.

She will accept anything, any indignity, any attack. Insults of the lowest kind, insinuations that she is a sexual predator, grumpy unjustified violent tantrums. Sexual assault, screaming hysteria, hurled chairs. She takes it all, and remains my ‘friend’, no matter the indignities I inflict. She won’t even run away. She speaks to me with gusto, helps to carry my things, grins with all her undimmed lunatic energy. She tries and tries and tries, even when I spit poison in her face.

If I led her back to my room and pushed her back down on the bed and carried on where we left off, she would accept that too.

That thought makes sweat break out at my hairline, forces my eyes to Grimgrave on the sofa, to her slender arms in her white sleeves, the way she flexes her spine to stretch a muscle, the lucky zoog pillowed on her belly.

How many magical girls has she lost before me? How many magical girls dead or dreaming? How many fast friends so quickly made, so suddenly gone?

I cannot take advantage of that. No better than Willow. I would rather die.

Back to the laptop screen. Focus on work.

Yet I cannot bring myself to finalise any design for the replacement outer sheath of my prosthetic arm. Once the process is started, the end becomes inevitable — my own repaired body, the conclusion of my convalescence.

And what then lies beyond?

Once I am whole again, what will I do? The wailing and weeping of the last few days has obscured that uneasy horizon, but now the storm of tears has been blown out by Grimgrave’s fresh breeze, and I am forced to measure the uncertain ground revealed. Will I be able to transform? Will I be a full and true magical girl? Will I fight for Nerys’ humanistic optimism, Grimgrave’s revolution, Signal’s resistance? Is this the rest of my life, hiding in a moon-base, with only other exiles and hundreds of zoogs for company, mounting raids on England for the sake of some ever-distant utopia? Will I face the Trio over and over, until we’re all old and wrinkled? Will they defeat me, kill me, forget me in haste? Will I stand victorious over them, stomp their skulls into the mud? And why, what for? To free England? What would be the result, what would the country be like? What would the world be like, if we were to win?

Will I have to face Willow again, on the way there?

I have been kept half my life in a gilded cage. Now I’m free, but what is freedom without purpose?

Grimgrave and the zoogs are channel-hopping on the quad-screen television, volume down tolerably low. Nature documentaries, daytime soap operas, reruns of Japanese cartoons. They settle on some kind of how-it’s-made program, great rolls of steel being stamped and cut into widgets. Half the zoogs sit up, hypnotised. Others ignore it, snuggle down with their friends, drift off into post-meal doze. Grimgrave looks heavy-lidded, ready for a nap.

She lives up here, doesn’t she? Is this what she does all day, when she’s not blowing up crowds of people or sparring with Bright? Grimgrave is a fellow exile, she can answer my questions, she knows what it’s like. How does Grimgrave give herself purpose, how does she stay sharp? Does she spend all her time with the zoogs? Does she practice or train? What about the rest of Plato Base, my new home, should I explore it, with a guide, with her? Is this ‘home’ now? What about for Grimgrave? Has she made it her home? What’s her bedroom like?

Dangerous question. Don’t go there.

Forearm on the table, forehead on forearm, close my eyes. Shut out the light from my laptop screen, embrace the dark. I am a corpse risen but not yet stitched back together, and perhaps it is better that I stay in pieces. If not for the phantom pain, perhaps I could. Sleep forever, curl back up in bed. Have a dream of my own. Forget the rest.

Don’t want to think anymore.

Time drifts aside.

“Occy?” Grimgrave says, up close. Taps my shoulder. “Occy, hey. Heeeeey? Wakey-wakey?”

Sit up, clear my throat, blink the gathering sleep from my eyes. The Big Room swims back into focus, laptop screen still a-glow. I only drifted off for a few minutes.

Grimgrave peers down, quizzical, curious; I peer up, back at her. Our gazes meet, stay met. Not courage, just groggy.

“Didn’t mean to take a nap,” I mumble. “Just … ”

Grimgrave snorts and smirks, then points past me, eyebrows raised. I follow her finger and almost flinch.

A plate of food has appeared next to my laptop, deposited in perfect silence. A pair of sandwiches cut into neat halves, great thick slabs of melted cheese and hot tomato between toasted brown bread, accompanied by a very large mug of gently steaming coffee. The scent grips my throat, kneads my gut.

I scan the Big Room for signs of Tissy, hoping for a glimpse of blue ribbon or deep-sea frills, but she’s long gone.

“Tissy, I assume?” I croak, clear my throat again. “When did she … ?”

Grimgrave shrugs. “Don’t feel bad, I didn’t see her either! Tissy’s real good at being sneaky.”

“Will you thank her for me? Please?”

Grimgrave cracks a grin, raises her head, and cups her mouth. “Occy says thank you, Tissy!” she yells, voice echoing off into the depths of the Big Room. I flinch and wince. Several zoogs scramble upright, then subside when they realise it’s just Grimgrave; a few join in, warbling thank yous into the concrete void.

“Will she hear that?” I ask.

“Sure!” Grimgrave says. “She knows!”

I push my laptop back and drag the plate over. Can’t eat and work at the same time, not with only one hand. I sip the coffee. Hot, rich, dark, very good. The sourness in my gut begins to settle. The razor edge of my headache begins to blunt.

Grimgrave lingers, a snowy fairy at my left elbow. I look up, manage eye contact a second time.

“ … yes?”

She shrugs. “You like, doing alright now? Feelin’ any better?”

Not a hint of awkwardness behind those glittering emerald eyes. Shouldn’t you be afraid of me now, Grimgrave? Aren’t you worried I’m going to launch myself from this seat, bowl you over, pin you to the floor, assault you? I jammed my knee between your legs, felt your cunt grind and give against my prosthetic. How are you not blushing like crazy? How can you look at me without sweating? Speak without stammering? Like I am, like how my heart rate is rising and my skin prickling with heat just looking at you.

Can’t keep my eyes on her. “Not really. But I’ll live, I guess.”

“Yeeeeeaaaah.” Grimgrave laughs. “That’s the important bit, you know? Keep on keeping on. Keep breathing. Gotta keep going!”

“Mmhmm.”

Still she lingers. Her throat bobs, a swallow. Her lips part, a wet click. It’s coming, I can feel it, like a seizure. Ask me why I held you down. Ask me why I threw a chair at you. Please just ask; please, Grimgrave, please do not apologise. I will shake myself to pieces if you apologise.

But the words don’t fall. When I glance up a third time, Grimgrave is peering at my prosthetic, in pieces on the table. She starts, as if caught staring.

“Oh shit,” she says, a grin creasing her face. “I’m not like, ogling it or nothing! Just curious, wondering like, if you’re, like, having any success and all?”

“I’ve made a fundamental error,” I say. Surprised at myself, being honest with her.

Grimgrave’s eyebrows perform the most fascinating climb. “Oh shit. For real? Like, something you can’t fix? Fuck, we can get Siggy on it, serious.”

Sigh. Almost smile. “Not a mechanical or technical error. Not something Signal can help with. A … project management error, let’s call it that.”

Grimgrave wrinkles her nose in disgust. “Ain’t no fucking ‘project managers’ up here in Plato Base! You do what the fuck you want!”

“Doesn’t that mean I’m my own project manager?”

Grimgrave looks sceptical. “Fuck. Whatever. I guess?”

I take a long sip from my coffee. “Metaphors aside, then. I have attempted to distract myself with work.” Gesture at the laptop screen and the 3D printers. “But the work forces me to face questions from which I would also prefer to be distracted.”

“Eh? You mean, like, about your robot arm?”

“No, I … I don’t know why I’m telling you this. Once my arm is repaired, what will I do with myself?”

Grimgrave squints with the effort of comprehending me; must I spell it out step-by-step? For her, considering what I’ve done, I will, if I have to. But then her eyebrows shoot up, her mouth makes an o-shape.

“Ohhhhhh. Oh. Shit.”

“Yes, quite,” I echo. “Shit.”

“Shit. Huh.” Grimgrave perches on the edge of the table, only a couple of feet from my left elbow. The fabric of her loose white jogging bottoms pulls taut against her backside, pillowing outward against the table. Just a product of the way she sits, not on purpose. I stare for a heartbeat, then jerk my eyes away, hoping she didn’t see. “Shiiiiiit. Shit.”

“Half my life so far was lost to a Dreamer,” I say, as much to distract myself from Grimgrave’s arse as to explain my mind. “I was caged, I suppose, in some respects. Now I’m free. But I don’t know … ”

Grimgrave smirks. “Don’t know how to fly?”

“Terrible metaphor.” I sigh, sip my coffee again. “Don’t start finishing my sentences for me, that’s … I don’t know. Weird.”

Grimgrave leaps up again, sparing me the temptation of her bum, arms in the air, grin on her face. “Occy, hey, whatever happens, you’re one of us now! You’re one of Nerys’ magical girls. You’re with us, and we’re gonna smash England to all fuck. Dream Control, the Trio, whatever! We made a huge splash, gigantic, and we’re gonna keep going and going until—”

“Don’t!” I snap. Then, quickly, softer: “Don’t. Don’t. Please. I’m sorry … sorry I snapped.” Can’t snap at you, not when you’ll take every abuse I hurl your way, not when I’ve touched you like I did. “I just … don’t.”

Grimgrave tilts her head. Unhurt, how? “Don’t what?”

“Don’t talk about ‘revolution’, about being one of you. I don’t know what that means.”

Grimgrave puffs out a long breath. A big shrug, flapping her arms. “Alright then, how about you like, start with something small?”

Close my eyes, try to fight the headache, soaking in the caffeine. “I’m really not up for listening to revolutionary theory, Grimgrave, no matter how elementary. Please, just—”

“Naaaah, not that. I mean with this!”

Open my eyes. Grimgrave gestures at my laptop and the 3D printers.

“What do you mean, something small?” I ask. “Working on my arm at all is making me think about things I would rather … I don’t know. Avoid? Put off? Have an answer prepared for, before I blunder into them? But what can I do except fix my arm? I need it, I need it so badly, the … the phantom pain and the … I can’t stop. If I stop, I may as well be dead.”

“Then make something unrelated, like!” Grimgrave says. She squats down, scoops up a stray zoog which has wandered over to nose at her ankles, cuddles it to her chest. The zoog paws at her shoulder, twists its snout to look at me. “Some doodad or something, you know? Siggy’s got enough feedstock to last forever, she won’t care if you print something for fun, like.”

I’m lost. “Such as?”

“I dunno!” Grimgrave shrugs. The zoog in her arms rides the motion, tail wrapping around her forearm. “A doorstop? Nah, okay, that’s boring. How about you print one of those 3D models of one of us, a magical girl! There’s tons out there on the internet, right? Still nah? Whatever, I dunno! A thing, a thing.” Her eyes light up, a maniac grin ripping across her face. “Heeeeeeey, you could print yourself a dildo!”

I give her a long look, as withering as I can muster, but Grimgrave is wither-proof. The zoog in her arms chimes in, “Dildoooooo!” A brief chant goes up, rasping from half a dozen nearby throats. “Dildooooo.”

Roll my eyes, turn my face away.

“Or maybe build a vibe!” Grimgrave carries right on as the zoogs quiet down. I try not to flush. “Oh shit, like, you’re actually thinking about it!”

“I am not,” I say. “What a waste of feedstock. Plus, if I—”

If I needed that, I’ve got you, right, Grimmy? What do I need a sex toy for when I’ve got your fingers and your tongue, when you would so willingly donate the use of your body if only I asked?

Unspoken thought all but chokes me. Burns on my cheeks. Prickles my skin, a sheen of fresh sweat. How could I think such a thing, let alone begin to voice it without care?

Grimgrave snorts, none the wiser. “Chill, Occy. Chill, chill. S’just a joke, for serious, just a joke. Print something random and cool, hey? Go grab a model off the internet or something, something cool to put in your bedroom. Shit, I dunno, you into any cartoons? Anime? There’s tons of those. Print a figurine. Anything you like.”

“ … I’ll … give it some thought. Maybe a … a model tank or something.” I pick up one of my toasted sandwiches and stop my mouth with a bite before I lose control, before I say something obscene.

“Cool! Just, you know, do something fun for a bit, yeah? Something for yourself, like.”

“Mmhmm.”

Grimgrave makes the zoog in her arms wave bye-bye for now, wiggling one little paw. She trots back over to the sofas and the quad-television, leaves me to chew my food and my thoughts together.

The sandwiches go down slow, careful, with surprising ease. The first half begins to settle my queasy stomach. Coffee seeps through the walls of my gut, into my bones and up my spine, smothering the ashen flames of my headache. Grimgrave has settled back on the sofa, a trio of zoogs in her lap, pointing and laughing at some vintage slapstick film that sends the zoogs into fall-about fits of chitter-chatter hilarity.

Design something for fun. Grimgrave’s advice feels woefully under-educated. Design what, why, what for? Designs have purposes, and right now I have no purpose, other than bare survival. What am I supposed to design and build, Grimgrave? Will you answer me that, if I get up and stomp over there and shove you back against the sofa?

A thought takes advantage in my moment of unspoken frustration. Slips through the unguarded gate. Edges in sideways, unctuous smile on its face, rubbing its hands together, presenting me with such a reasonable argument.

I would think so much better, so much clearer, with so much less lingering pain, if I had another drink.

Just one shot of vodka. Lubricate my mind, sand off the edges, take away the doubt and the second-guessing and the rancid self-loathing. I’ve recovered now, past the worst of the accelerated hangover, and I’m a magical girl, aren’t I? One or two shots can’t hurt. Grimgrave can keep an eye on me, make sure I only drink a couple, stop me at three, take away the bottle. She’ll do anything I say, won’t she? So why not ask her for the vodka again? Tell her the truth, you need it to clear your mind. Just a drop. Hair of the dog. You’ll be responsible this time. You’ll be safe. And you need it, because you need to think, and she’s put you up to this task in the first place, hasn’t she? She saved you, dragged you out here, made you face these questions. You deserve a bit of mercy, being stuck up here on the moon, your arm in pieces, feeling like shit. Just one drink. Can’t hurt.

Grimgrave would do it, if I asked. Pleaded, cajoled, threatened, begged. She’ll say yes.

I start to rise from the chair, still chewing the last bite of my sandwich, mind crawling with plans of what to say to Grimgrave, Grimmy, please, I’m okay now, I’m fine, just one, I promise, just one—

But then my gaze is yanked aside, by the most unexpected intervention.

Gregory, our dead Moon Beast, floating in the murky fluids of his big glass tank. A pair of massive dark eyes buried deep in a mire of tentacles. Slabs of dark grey muscle, pickled in brine. Rings of lamprey-like teeth. Grey claws in clusters of seven.

Dead eyes see through my justifications. Gregory tells me that I am an alcoholic. My excuses are pathetic.

Gregory knows, because he’s dead too.

I thump back down, cold sweat on my brow, a hard quiver in my throat and my gut, blinking away a sudden sheen of moisture in my eyes. Pour the rest of my coffee down into my stomach, better caffeine than alcohol.

Gregory seems to recede into his tank, though the corpse doesn’t even twitch.

“Weakling,” I whisper to myself. “You’re … you can’t. You can’t. Never. Never again.”

Perhaps the only thing for which I will thank Willow; then again, it was likely her dreams that drove me to drink in the first place.

Attention returns to my CAD software. Focus on work, distract myself, at any cost. Phantom pain ramps up, so my left hand occupies itself massaging my stump. Make something fun; more like make something functional. Doorstops to dildos. Maybe Grimgrave’s joke isn’t such a bad idea, maybe I really should design and print myself a vibrator, but there’s no way I’m doing that while she’s still in the room, even if she’s not watching. I would choke and blush and splutter and she would run over to see why.

All the other options are pointless. Little statues to put on tables, decorative nonsense, purposeless experiments. The only thing that interests me right now is the potential for repairing and replacing—

My own body parts?

I scoot the chair back, extend my right leg, examine my foot.

My prosthetic leg terminates in a complex curved joint of lightweight steel and carbon fibre — a dynamic-response energy-storage-and-return artificial ankle, painted black to protect from corrosion. This ‘foot’ alone is more than enough for walking and even a little running, though it’s not quite as expensive, complex, or heavy as some models. But walking directly on the exposed ESAR foot would wear down the underside over time, and it’s very difficult to wear a shoe without some kind of additional padding or layer. Thus, the beautiful machine-curves of my prosthetic are encased in a cheap polymer shell the shape of a real flesh-and-blood human foot. Off-peach plastic for skin, ridges for toes, the convex bulb of a heel and a concave arch, none of which I actually need.

I’ve always hated the necessity of a foot shell, but it’s not as if I have to see the thing very often. Usually it’s inside a shoe.

Removing the shell is not easy, especially with only one hand. I lever and wiggle and wince, pin it in place with my other foot, dig and pull and yank. Several nearby zoogs look up, to watch me disassemble myself. I almost laugh; doing this in view of anybody would have been obscene only a week ago, and now here I am, pulling my leg apart before an audience of zoogs.

Eventually the shell comes free, along with the foam padding from the inside. My true foot is revealed, an elegant curve of metal and carbon fibre. Gingerly, as if it might feel the cold, I place my naked foot back down against the concrete.

I stare for a long time. Try to imagine the result.

A problem presents itself. A solution begins to take shape, first in my imagination, then roughed out in a sketch, then painstakingly pieced together in a CAD file. I measure, re-measure, take dimensions from my existing foot-shell, guess how much foam I might need for the inside. Eliminate the toes, re-shape the outline, estimate the weight. Try a few different shapes, discard a dozen as unsatisfactory, settle on one that might work. Iterate, iterate, iterate.

Almost an hour later I have a first prototype ready to print. Angular, sleek, machine-like.

My mind is buzzing, alive, active in a way I’ve not felt in too long. Did Willow’s dreams suppress this part of me too? Couldn’t stop me forever, Willow. I will build a better foot and shove it so far up your arse you will taste the carbon fibre on your tongue.

Out among the 3D printers, the cables, the wires, I get everything plugged in. Signal has a vast array of feedstock filaments, enough carbon fibre reinforced nylon to print a thousand drones. Perhaps I should use the same lunar regolith that Signal uses for her skeletons, but I suspect the process is more complicated than 3D printing; if the prototype works I can ask her about that later, or perhaps play with the CNC machines, but they’re not well-suited to a rough draft. First I need proof of concept, the CFRN will do for now. Fiddle with one of the printers, get it loaded, get the machine warmed up. It wakes, aglow and buzzing, ready to remake a little part of the world, a little part of me. I stroke the matte grey shell of the printer, beautiful little minion.

Back to the table, start the process, confirm, print. The 3D printer comes alive, cooling fans spooling up, dual print-arms clicking into place, nozzles switching and loading from an internal rack. Breathless, flushed, like I am the machine and the machine is me. It begins to lay foundations.

Time to completion, 2 hours and 35 minutes.

Sit back, take a deep breath.

That felt good.

Perhaps this is my future. Building drones and spare parts for Signal’s Opposition people down in England. Designing ambulatory skeletons. Making bombs.

Do I know how to make bombs? A little. The knowledge surfaces, always there. Another of Willow’s many suppressions.

Grimgrave is playing a complex game with some of the zoogs, but I cannot intuit the rules. They’ve set up a board on the concrete floor just beyond one end of the big metal table, dotted with brightly coloured plastic playing pieces shaped like other animals. Grimgrave makes most of the actual moves, taking direction from the zoogs; every now and again they all leap up and run the entire length of the Big Room, claws skittering over the concrete, Grimgrave always in the lead, winding around the columns, the zoogs braying and hissing. To my eyes Grimgrave always appears to win this ‘race’, but I don’t think it’s actually a race. Several times she flops on the floor afterward, zoogs piling onto her as if in victory. More moves are made. Zoogs chew on dice. Grimgrave laughs, that hitching hyena cackle.

Impressive when she runs, slender limbs flying through the air, messy brown hair streaming out behind her, face split wide by a mad grin.

So.

I’m a lesbian.

There, I said it, if only in the privacy of my own mind.

Now I’ve had a few hours to adjust, it seems so obvious. A naked fact, staring me in the face all my life, hardly some great revelation that recontextualizes everything I’ve ever known. Magical girls and Dreamers have done that already. Yet at the same time it seems impossible, a dislocation greater than Nerys and Willow and being lost on Luna. I am the thing I feared; the thing I feared was me all along. The monster lurks in the mirror, and she wants to fuck me. Would I fuck myself? Probably not.

I never thought about men, never had the faintest glimmer of boy-craze, never considered that as a prospect. Willow had a hand in all that, of course, suppressed parts of me in ways I will likely never understand. But the result, sitting here in Plato Base, shorn of comforting lies from a Dream, is all me. Hard to deny it after my session in front of the laptop earlier.

But what does it mean?

Down in England it would mean hiding, minimizing myself as much as possible, and wasn’t I already doing that? Willow was doing it for me, rather. Being a homosexual is not exactly illegal in England, not by the letter of the law, but it is so much more likely to bring one to the attention of Dream Control. Isolation and Observation must be full of people like me.

People like me. All those terrifying dykes. What a thought.

But up here? What does it mean on Luna, as a magical girl? Grimgrave clearly said we’re all like this, that’s why Nerys picks us. Magical moon dykes, every one. Maybe she lied about the orgy thing, maybe they all fuck each other on weekends. Makes me shudder, I don’t want that. Not interested.

Another form of freedom which I don’t know what to do with.

Turn my eyes from Grimgrave. Cast my mind — back to Willow? Did I ever truly find Willow attractive? Too raw, too recent, my mind shies from that question. So it’s back to Grimgrave, sprinting up and down with the zoogs, lying on the floor all flushed and sweaty, laughing as she loses to her tiny friends.

She would do anything I ask her.

Do I want that? Do I want — face the words now, Octavia, don’t flee from specificity — to have sex with Grimgrave?

Turn the idea over in my mind, think back to that moment on the bed, her face looking up at me, my knee between her thighs, the softness yielding. Imagine my lips descending to hers. My hand gripping her cunt. Her fingers sliding across mine.

I huff, shake my head. It seems unreal, impossible, an offensive presumption. A dirty little fantasy, only achievable if I overpower her again. The reality would be messy and painful and we’d both weep in the aftermath, wouldn’t we?

And I would be like Willow. So, no.

Whatever Grimmy and I are to each other now, lesbian sex will improve nothing about my personal situation. Probably it would make everything much worse.

Best stick to pornography.

Little to do and plenty from which to distract while I wait for my new foot to finish printing, so I go back on the internet. Thankfully the screen is angled so that Grimgrave cannot see from all the way over there on the far side of the domesticated corner. Yet, all the same, after a few moments of idle clicking back and forth on the same site I used earlier, I feel only vague disinterest. The girls are just as pretty as before, their boobs just as implausible, their outfits just as terminally slutty, but I’m simply not interested at the moment, in a room full of zoogs, food in my belly, my own sexuality a dull and distant irritation.

Instead, straighten my spine, fill my lungs, clear my thoughts. To magibooru, to see the fruit of our adoring public.

The fan-artists and meme-makers have been exceptionally busy in the days since The Battle of Oxford Holton Hospital, both illegally English and freely foreign. I already downed a good dose of this stuff while languishing in the depths of my tantrum, but that was mindless scrolling. Now I set out for systematic observation, paging through the last few days of new posts, mulling over what the international public thinks of our debut on the world stage.

Our? I suppose so. Like it or not.

All participants in the rooftop battle have been graced with artistic attention, but for once Scarlet Edge’s popularity has been collectively eclipsed by the novelty of not only three new magical girls, but the tantalising potential of their status as rebels and outlaws. Grimgrave, Bright, Signal, all three have been depicted not just as they were, locked in the duels that really happened, not only in dashing isolation, studies of their poses and outfits and what little the public have gleaned of their personalities, not merely as stylised cartoons, but also more than a few times as champions of places or identities or ideologies which have little to do with England and Dream Control.

Here is Grimgrave the mad terrorist, her clown outfit augmented with the balaclava and AK-47 of a thousand insurgencies. There is Signal, guitar riffs and death-metal growls knocking crowds of armed and masked police onto their backsides, to be rushed by the mundane riot at her back. Burning Bright the Dragon-Girl breathes fire on flags of distant nations, melting battle tanks, smashing jets from the skies; there is even one crude drawing of her on the side of an actual, physical, real-life explosive drone.

But not all depictions are so serious. Most are either vaguely sexualised, awestruck at their arrival in the collective imagination, or just bizarre and inexplicable. Realistic dioramas of the fight sketched from below the hospital. Character studies of Burning Bright’s duel with Azure. Strangely stylised illustrations of Scarlet Edge locked in battle with Grimgrave, some that are clearly a bit too enthusiastic about Scarlet’s wild blood-lust. One artist has drawn six full-body versions of Scarlet cackling and covered in blood. I run across a drawing of Signal wearing a Dragonball Z t-shirt and giving a thumbs up alongside Goku, the reason for which I cannot fathom. Many artists really enjoy Burning Bright, from more angles than I had considered possible. One particular artist has drawn thirty full-colour images of Azure Infinity burned and bruised from the fight with Bright, a sure sign of obsession. I squint with scepticism at one total nude of Dawn’s First Gloaming, chased by a conga-line of Signal’s armoured skeletons.

Precious few have dared draw Willow. Artists don’t seem to know how to respond to a Dreamer caught on camera. They depict her as a screaming banshee of dripping toxic gold, her real face not at all in evidence. She was lucky — or perhaps just clever — to somehow avoid the good focus of Signal’s cameras.

Though, to my secret delight, there is one very good piece of Grimgrave blasting her off the side of the roof. I save it on my hard drive, in case I need a smile.

Octavia Carter has garnered more attention as well, though less so than the three full-blown, authentic, rebel magical girls. Mundane eyes do not seem to have processed or understood the dark corona of my half-aborted transformation, but there I am, more than a few times, being protected by Grimgrave, menaced by Scarlet Edge, or else staring her down with electric tension.

A few artists have gone further, drawn the moment I punched her face apart, but that subject seems even more taboo than Willow. Most of them are just gore, not to my taste.

I try not to look at the porn. Grimgrave does not have breasts like that. Even if she did, she would likely not be at all embarrassed by them.

“Occy?” The genuine article wanders over, face flushed from all the running up and down. Most of the zoogs are all puffed out, sprawled on the floor by the game board, but a few trail along behind her heels. “Occy, yo, hey!”

“Hm? What?”

Grimgrave pauses at the edge of the table, grinning, surprised. “You’re smiling!”

“ … oh.” Control myself. “I suppose I am. I mean, look at this.” Gesture at the screen. Let her see. No harm in that.

Grimgrave comes around to my shoulder. I try not to stiffen. She bursts out laughing.

On the screen is a drawing of Grimgrave and Scarlet Edge, super-deformed cartoons. Grimgrave, in place of her shotgun, wields a gigantic comedy mallet, and is using it to hit Scarlet Edge on the head. Scarlet’s limbs are splayed, tongue dangling out, eyes replaced by big black Xs.

“Fuck yeah!” Grimgrave cheers. “Real Looney Toons shit, yo!”

“What do you think of this one?” I close the tab, pull up another.

Grimgrave goes quiet, lets out a low whistle. “That’s me? Fuck yeah that’s me. Damn!”

Grimgrave the murder clown, blood-drenched and dripping, grinning with razor-sharp teeth, lurking in the depths of a back alley, lit by the flicker of late-night street-lights, muzzle of her shotgun toward the camera.

“You like it?” I ask. “Seems unrealistic.”

“Yeah! Well … fuck, I wouldn’t dress like that for real,” she says. “Too edgelord for me. But it’s cool to see!”

“You don’t look at this stuff?”

Grimgrave shrugs. “Eh, sometimes, I guess? Not like we’ve been on there before. We made a hell of a splash, Occy, we really fuckin’ did, you were right! You were totally right, your debut idea, fuckin’ brilliant!”

“Mm. I suppose so.” Close the tab, forget what I had in the next, try not to avert my eyes.

Grimgrave bursts into hysterical splutters, almost doubles over, clutching her stomach. She laughs so hard that the zoogs at her heels skitter back in alarm.

“Phwoarrrrr!” Grimgrave says. “Look at the size of her! Occy, is that what you’re into!?”

A sigh. “No. I was researching. I’m curious what people think of us.”

Burning Bright, in full transformation, dragon claws and muscular tail and flame-wings and all, not a single scale missing, a perfect study of her real appearance. Except her breasts are bigger than her head and the artist has gifted her with an impossibly large and startlingly erect penis, also covered in scales, with a biologically implausible flared tip.

“Awww shit,” Grimgrave wheezes, still laughing. “I can’t fuckin’ breathe. Aw fuck. Wow. Wow! Hey, hey, don’t let Bright see you looking at that, she’ll shit an egg!”

“I didn’t plan on it.” Close the tab, return us to the front page. But there’s two more examples of similarly endowed pictures of Bright in the thumbnails, recently posted, extremely popular.

“Oh they fuckin’ love her!” Grimgrave says. “They love that dragon dick!”

Another sigh. “She’s the only one of us … ‘modified’ in that specific fashion, at least so far. I mean, yes, there’s a few of the Trio, going back a long way, but … why Bright? Why not anybody else?”

Grimgrave sobers a touch. “Big dragon girl, you know? It’s just, like, what people think. Half of them probably want her to fuck ‘em, you know?”

A third sigh. “Great.”

“Do you like it?”

Grimgrave should guffaw and chortle with that question, but her face is strangely serious, eyebrows raised, waiting politely. I give her a dark look; she mistakes it for incomprehension.

“You know,” she says, shrugs. “Girls with dicks. Girlcock. All that.”

Roll my eyes. “Apparently I’m a lesbian now. Or I always was. So … no? I don’t know. What a ridiculous question.”

“S’cool,” Grimgrave says. “You know. Whatever, hey?”

Why be gentle with me now, Grimgrave? Why not poke me again, make jokes about Bright’s impossible phallus? But she doesn’t, just stands there at my elbow in expectant silence, waiting for a return blow, a verbal riposte.

I disappoint her, say nothing, no good at these games. Refresh magibooru’s front page, load a handful of new thumbnails. More exaggerations to laugh at. Perhaps together, Grimgrave and I, perhaps we can laugh.

But the first thumbnail, the most recent upload, is in a style I recognise. Even in miniature. My heart stutters. Mouth goes dry. Head blanks out.

Grimgrave leans closer, a hand on my shoulder. “Oh heeeeeey, what’s that one? Is that you, Occy? is that—”

Alt-F4, quick as I can, but I don’t know why. The browser window vanishes, reveals the naked CAD design for my replacement foot.

“Nothing!” I snap, can’t look up at her. “Nothing. It’s nothing. I don’t want to see it.”

Don’t want Grimgrave to see it; but why? It’s just an illustration, who cares?

Grimgrave snorts, baffled confusion. “Eh? Occy? What—”

“I don’t want to see it.”

Lies. I love it already, and all I had was a glance. Shrug Grimgrave from my shoulder, turn my head away, afraid my eyes will betray the truth, afraid she’ll see — what? That I’m a slut? She already knows; she is too, we revelled in it together, almost ‘did it’ without thinking. But now my face is burning and my heart is racing and I can’t look at Grimgrave because I don’t want her to see what I saw.

Grimgrave straightens up. A beat passes, a horrible frozen heartbeat. I’ve hurt her again. It’s what I do. Covered in poison spikes.

“Soooooo,” she says at length. “What’cha printing? A new foot?”

Swallow, clear my throat. “Yes.”

“Cool.”

“Mm.”

Can’t be rude to her, can’t talk to her like this, because she’ll just take it, she’ll take it all, whatever horrors I heap upon her head. I cannot become that monster. I cannot be like Willow.

Turn my head, raise my eyes, meet Grimgrave where she stands. An awkward smile, to draw the sting from my words.

“Printing a new foot, yes,” I say. “An experiment, I suppose.”

A gesture I would never have made before: I pull back on the chair, show her the exposed mechanical ankle and foot at the end of my prosthetic leg, my metal claw. Grotesque, uncouth. But Grimgrave’s seen worse from me.

Grimgrave grins. “Woah. Robot foot!”

“I suppose. Anyway, yes, I’m printing a new cover for it. That’s all.”

“Yeah, yeah, real cool.” Grimgrave nods, but she’s not all there, eyes darting up and elsewhere, teeth chewing at her bottom lip. Have I finally hurt her too badly? Does she know what I’m trying to conceal? She swallows, looks away, at the far side of the Big Room, half-back again, can’t meet my eyes. “Occy, hey, I was wondering, like.” Here it comes. “Would you be okay on your own, for like, I dunno, fifteen minutes?”

And there it is. A straw has shattered the camel’s back. A final insult, a last indignity, and now Grimgrave wants to slink off to be a kicked puppy in private.

Something. Undefined. An excuse. To get away from me for five minutes, away from my sour looks and filthy thoughts and dreary, dead-end eyes.

She takes my moment of guilt as confusion. Brightens a little.

“I mean like, hey, you could come with if you want!” she says. “No probs, serious. Just didn’t think you’d wanna, with your foot off an all. So like … you gonna be like … okay? On your own here, for a bit, I mean. I’m coming right back, really! I just gotta go … uh … Just don’t go anywhere, okay? You just stay here. Be safe, like?”

Oh.

How many times has she done this before? How many girls has she lost, the moment she turned her back?

A sigh — half-performance, half-relief, half for her and half for me. “Grimgrave.” No. “Grimmy. I’m not going to go hunting for more alcohol as soon as you take your eyes off me. And my heart is … well, I assume it’s healing properly now.”

Grimgrave’s awkward grimace turns to a proper grin. “Ahhhhhhhh, I’m just worried, you know! Sure you don’t wanna come with?”

“I’m sure. I’ll be fine right here. I’m going to keep an eye on the printer, in case anything fails partway through the process. And frankly, if you need to go take a shit, I’d rather not listen.”

“Haha!” Grimgrave bursts out laughing, punches me gently on the shoulder. “Alright, cool! Back in a bit, okay?”

“Okay.”

Grimgrave turns away as if to leave, then turns back, a sudden spark in her eyes; she darts over to the sofas, grabs a cushion, and places it on the table, near to me. Then she squats down, selects a baffled but excited zoog, and deposits the zoog on the cushion.

“There!” she announces. “Look after Occy for a bit, okay?”

The zoog — older, heavyset, I think female — lets out a raspy ‘yahhhhh’, then settles down on the cushion.

Grimgrave shoots me a grin, then finally turns to depart. She skips across the Big Room; I cannot help but note she is not heading toward the corridor full of bedrooms, but in the opposite direction. Half a dozen zoogs peel off to follow her, but she turns, squats down, says something in a low voice, pets a few of them behind the ears, so finally they shy away from her destination. Framed in the mouth of a concrete corridor, she looks back, catches my eye, waves.

“Back in a few, promise!” she shouts.

Raise a hand, wave her off, smile to absolve her of any guilt. And then Grimgrave is gone, swallowed up by Plato Base.

I’m not alone, however, as she promised. I am surrounded, if not by friends, then at least allies. Dozens of zoogs are scattered all over the domesticated corner, a formidable backup force. My table-zoog quickly slips into a light doze on her cushion, eyes open but heavy-lidded, head on her forepaws, watching me with disinterest. I reach over, show her my hand, receive no warning hiss or shuddering recoil; I stroke her head gently, scratch behind her ears. One rear paw shakes with pleasure. She lets out a raspy purr. But she can’t see my laptop screen, not from that angle.

With Grimgrave safely beyond sight, I reopen the web browser, restore the previous session, back to magibooru.

The most recent drawing is by an unmistakable hand. I click on the thumbnail, view full screen.

It’s me.

On the roof of Oxford Holton Hospital. Charging at the viewer, fist pulled back, loading a punch. Haloed in red-black light, the ghostly outline of armour flickering and guttering about my limbs and torso, head half-obscured by a semi-transparent mask of void-dark metal. My face wears an expression I’ve never seen in the mirror, iron-and-steel in my jaw and brow, molten rage behind widened eyes.

My aborted transformation, unrequited transcendent beauty, the moment I almost crossed that abyss.

A shiver goes up my spine, crawls across my scalp, settles heavy and leaden in my heart.

The artist has captured me precisely and completely. Not how I looked on a thousand phone cameras from ground level, fuzzy and distant, nor even in the high quality footage from Signal’s close-range skeletons. Art captures how it felt, how I felt. And I’m all there, the slit of my right eye, the exact jagged ruin of my scar, the exposed joints of my prosthetic hand. My hair whipping out behind me as I rush toward the viewpoint. Rage in my eyes, the hint of a mad laugh at the edges of my face. About to break into a cackle.

Nobody else has been included; a half-finished sketch in the foreground corner might be Grimgrave, ducking from the path of my charge, but that’s all, as if the rest of the melee was of no consequence. Sky behind me a roiling cauldron of storm, a tempest about to break over my shoulders, as if my punch heralds a maelstrom.

I’m beautiful in the picture, impossible in a mirror. This is not the Octavia who wept and wailed for three days, or masturbated herself into a heart attack. This is Octavia Carter astride the world.

Who sees me like this? Not truth, that’s for certain.

Quickly I confirm my suspicion; this piece is by the same artist who drew the illustration of me facing off with Scarlet Edge, outside Dream Control Oxford Headquarters. Same attention to detail. Same realism. Same me.

The artist tag is ‘4en4’.

Click the tag, only two uploads, this picture and that earlier one. I save both, just in case. Search for a source, but both images are direct uploads, not taken from a social media account or artist page. Self-uploaded, by an account on the site with the exact same name.

The drawing of me on the rooftop, charging at the camera, is too real, raw, and realistic to be pure imagination. The artist saw me with their own eyes, not through footage. Not Willow, I already ruled her out by instinct with the previous drawing. Grimgrave would not be able to hide something like this. Bright has no reason to adore me in this manner. Signal, it’s possible, but why hide it?

How about one of the trio?

Only one of them saw me like this, from this angle.

Magibooru has no user-to-user direct message function, no way to contact ‘4en4’ outside of comments beneath the picture itself. I create an account, name myself ‘OC’, should be obvious enough. Open the comment box beneath the newest illustration.

I dither over the exact wording. Is this too much, too obvious? Will she delete the images and purge her presence if she knows I’ve seen these?

“Absurd,” I whisper. “This is insane. It can’t be her. Can’t be.”

In the end I decide to keep it as simple as possible. An invitation to engage, easily dismissed as a non-sequitur if she would prefer not, or if it’s not her at all. Post new comment. Done.

‘Scarlet?’ That’s all.

I lean back, stare at the single-word comment beneath the picture, listen to the whirr of the 3D printer fans and the distant whisper of moon-wind against the exterior concrete of Plato Base.

Scarlet Edge — Francesca — won’t reply straight away, if at all, if I’m right.

Insane. Can’t be her. It’s the only answer, but it makes so little sense. She’s tried to kill me twice, first as ‘vermin’, then as some kind of mercy kill. Why would she draw me in such resplendent beauty, to capture the truth of what it feels like on the inside, all my rage, my scars, my truth. Because I left a purple bruise on her mouth, a permanent mark on her lips? Because I bit her in a way she cannot forget?

“I’m being silly,” I say firmly. The zoog on the table looks up at me. “I’m being silly,” I repeat to her. “I am. Really. It’s simply not possible, it—”

A familiar figure shuffles in through the front entrance of the Big Room.

Sallow face framed by half-shaved limp blonde hair, shoulders heavy, eyelids heavier. Baggy jeans, baggier black hoodie, stained and creased. Dirty topaz eyes smoulder like fires banked with dung.

Burning Bright stops after a few paces. Sways with effort, turns her head, neck joints creaking. She looks right at me, hate in her eyes.

“ … Bright?”

She gathers herself, takes several deep breaths, musters her powers. Bright still looks like a woman two paces from death’s door, skin waxen and sweaty, deep dark bags around her eyes, every footstep a herculean effort against the bonds of her failing body. She plods around the edge of the domesticated corner, laceless boots scuffing on concrete. Zoogs look up, back away, open their jaws in silent hisses. Burning Bright’s eyes never leave mine.

“Bright? Bright, what is it?”

Slowly, as if trying not to provoke an animal, I get to my feet; my right foot scrapes, bare metal on concrete. Put the chair between Bright and myself. She moves slowly too, but doesn’t stop now she’s gathered steam. Rolls her shoulders back, each breath inflating her chest, pulling her further upright with every inhalation.

Suddenly I’m painfully aware that I still have only one arm.

Bright reaches the table, swaying and sweating. She looks even worse than our first meeting. Eyes bloodshot, days of sleep deprivation or hours of weeping, narrowed tight with the effort of keeping them open. Breath rattles in her chest, snagged on webs of sticky mucus, clotted and congealed in her throat. Skin greasy, unwashed, reeking sour of body odour and medical antiseptic.

She needs help, not whatever aggression she’s trying to provoke. This woman desperately needs to be spoon-fed medicine and then tucked into bed. She needs eight hours of sleep and a big meal. She needs a soft pillow and warm blankets. I know, like I know that fire is hot or clear skies are blue, that she would melt like wax in my hands if I could find a way to provide her those comforts.

Though I wouldn’t get far into such an offer; she’d bite me in half before I could finish.

“Bright,” I say, very slowly. “Are you … okay?”

She rounds the corner of the table, steps past the chair. One hand on the edge, steadying herself. Croaks at me.

“Finally crawled out of your hole, have you?”

“Yes. I mean, no.” A sigh. “I mean, it doesn’t matter. I’m here, aren’t you? Are you—”

Burning Bright raises her right hand, makes a fist. Slow enough to dodge, weak enough to knock aside. But I don’t, because she’s so unwell, so ready to be undone, so I struggle to believe that she’s really going to hit me.

Her punch crashes into my left cheekbone like a cannonball.



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Tip number 35 for surviving on the moon: don’t forget about the jealous dragon girl and don’t let her get too close. Elemental mistake, Octavia! Now you’re getting beaten up!

Ahem. Anyway! Hello everybody! Arc 4 rushes toward its own mid-point with all the shocking clarity of a sudden punch to the face. And it is almost the mid-point, because behind the scenes I’ve now confirmed 100% that it’s going to 8 chapters. Octavia is … well, she’s … struggling, a bit? More than a bit? She’s made peace with Grimgrave, sure, but now she’s got a new unhinged magical girl on her hands, and this one probably never had hinges in the first place. Let’s hope she can dunk Bright in some water before she transforms.

Meanwhile, if you want more Maidens right away, you can always:

Subscribe on Patreon!

Right now my patrons have access to three chapters ahead! For the moment I’m going to try to keep it as three; in the future I hope to push this out to more.

And thank you, dear readers! I know I say this every week, but I seriously cannot thank you all enough; none of this storytelling would be possible without all of you, the audience. Maidens of the Fall is for you, and I’m delighted that you’re enjoying it. Thank you!

Next chapter, is it time for a fight?! I don’t think Octavia can put up much resistance right now, not without her arm. Oh dear.

Maidens of the Fall – Autolysis – 4.2

Content Warnings

Suicidal ideation
Alcoholism/alcohol abuse
Vomiting
Internalised homophobia
Sexual content
Toxic sexual dynamics



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Grimgrave resuscitates me with a kiss.

Raw lip-to-lip contact rips me back from the brink. A sudden dose of magical energy, a gush of white-hot flame squirted directly into the failing furnace-mechanism of my soul, an injection of ‘girl-juice’ like a shot of adrenaline into the twitching half-dead muscle of my shrivelled heart.

Consciousness gutters back, an engine struggling to fire, pipes clogged with silt, combustion chamber flooded. Grimgrave’s lips move against my own, velvet-soft, skin-warm, urgent. Her face fills my vision, eyes squeezed shut, ragged curtain of messy hair swept aside, grey concrete a blur beyond, splashed with a riot of writhing blue. Despite the heart attack and the aborted orgasm and the lake of vodka in which I have attempted to drown myself, my rebooting brain is fully aware that Grimgrave is not sexually assaulting my still-warm corpse. She has just saved my life. Again.

I gurgle and groan, a strangled scream, half-panic, half-disgust, half-bewildered dismay, too much in excess of a hundred percent to keep inside. Lash out with my left arm, shove Grimgrave off — or rather, try my best, flailing weakly at her face and shoulders, barely strength enough to part a burial shroud.

Grimgrave jerks upright, breaks the kiss. Eyes wide, cheeks pale, birthmark down her throat standing out like blood on snow.

“Occy! Occy, hey, hey, can you hear me!?” Hands feather-light on my shoulders, afraid to shatter me like spun glass. “Don’t get up, don’t move, hey? Just lie there, let me—”

Sensible suggestion, but no. I bolt upright, almost knock skulls with Grimgrave, stopped by the tangle of my bedsheets, the horrible roiling in my gut, the blinding throb in my head. She scrambles back, a splotch of white against swirling grey.

Gagging and gasping, spluttering for air, as if I’ve been dredged from deep water. My fingers find the concrete floor but fail to find a grip. I’m going to fly apart, disintegrate into my constituent atoms. Chest shuddering, heart juddering, breath heaving hollow as magical energy fixes my insides with imperfect enthusiasm. Retching and choking and whining, head spinning like the world is going too fast and the doorway is filled with blue slime and ribbons and giant dark eyes and Grimgrave is babbling on and on about oh shit she’s gonna hurl and—

A liquid plug of vodka and stomach acid boils up my throat. I vomit into my lap, all over the displaced bedsheets. Once, twice, the third a dry heave.

Three deep breaths to match, vomit dripping from my lips. Pressure eases off my chest. Head begins to clear.

I actually feel better.

When I raise my sight to meet Grimgrave’s eyes, she’s poised on the precipice of action, ready to leap forward and grab me by the shoulders, stop me from stepping backward off the cliff a second time. But then she sees that I am going to live, whether I wish it or not. She lights up with a mad little grin.

“Ayyyyyy, Occy, there you are! Better out than in, right? You back with us, yeah? Yeah!?”

“ … you … ” Rough croak, throat aflame. “Grimmy … you … ” Doesn’t seem worth the effort, but it’s all I can think. “Kissed me. First kiss. Took it.”

First kiss? No, that went to Scarlet Edge. If Willow only ever kissed me in dreams, then Scarlet was my first. Unless that counted as a bite. Point to Grimgrave? Victory for Grimmy?

My face must look like murder; Grimgrave raises both hands and shakes her head. “No no no no! Occy, you were having a heart attack again! You were fucking popping off, I had to do it! I was giving you girl-juice, right?”

Nod. “I know. I … I was … I … I was trying … ”

And then the tears arrive.

Clear and clean at long last. No sobbing, no screaming, no shame, no rage; not even sorrow, just total defeat. Crying for myself, not for Willow, or what I’ve lost, or things which never happened. For me, right here and now, because I’m drunk and pathetic and have managed to masturbate myself into a heart attack; because I’m covered in my own vomit and I’ve ruined my bedsheets and there’s vaginal mucus on my fingers and pornography on my laptop screen; because Grimgrave the bright and cheery moon jester has witnessed every last pus-filled wound and festering wart of what was once Octavia Carter.

Grimgrave pulls a toothy grimace. “Ahhhh shit-balls. Tissy, can you, like, help? With the sick?”

A flute answers, slick and bubbling, a woodwind instrument submerged in warm oil. A mass of diaphanous blue glides from the doorway to render assistance.

Good thing I’m still drunk and weeping; Tistis is quite shocking, but I’m too preoccupied to recoil or scream or otherwise offend, which I certainly do not wish.

Tissy is humanoid, but too far from human for any mistake. Semi-translucent flesh, mottled and in motion from cerulean to indigo. Two legs, four arms, a curved torso, shoulders, and a head, budding into great limp snakes of thickly jellied tentacles in the place of hair. Wrapped in frills and ruffles of shifting blue membranes, like the skirts and petticoats of an impossibly complex dress, but these are not fabric, she doesn’t wear clothes; the lace-like folds and ribbon-structures are part of her body, extruded and flowing, rippling and shifting, like the outer layers of a huge jellyfish or the foot-fringe of an exotic mollusc. Darker blues lurk within her body, solid structures in spirals and helixes and ladders of flexible material, glowing with muted luminosity, anchors for the mass of ever-shifting gel-like flesh, but without the interconnections or outline of a human skeleton.

Massive eyes, each the size of my fist, the colour of sapphires at dusk. Lips a vague sketch, darker structures lurking within like a barrage of coiled tongues. No ears, no nose. Her head bristles with a pair of massive feelers — rhinophores, wide in the middle, narrowed to fine points, feathery and delicate at the edges.

Tissy looks like a human being crossed with a sea slug. Pure Dreamlands, doubt she could survive long outside an overlap. The kind of truth so ruthlessly censored in England, the kind of esoteric beauty the waking world can never know.

Grimgrave and Tissy work together , get me cleaned up. Grimgrave coaxes me from my soiled cocoon, which I have neither the dignity nor the willpower to resist. Tissy silently unwinds the tangled sheets from around my body, balling them up and scooping them into a pile with her four arms; her hands have no joints, no fingernails, just flowing triads of elongated jointless fingers. She says nothing, dark lidless eyes flickering over me and back again, jelly-fleshed face impossible to read. As soon as she’s got the sheets secured and the vomit hidden away she turns and heads for the door, floating footsteps silent as the ocean floor.

“Thanks, Tissy!” Grimgrave calls after her. “Laters!”

A moist and oily fluting sound echoes down the corridor. Then Tistis is gone.

Grimgrave gets me sat down on the edge of the bed, wets a flannel at the sink, wipes my face, dabs at my lips. Sniffs my left hand and wipes that as well. I’m too exhausted to be mortified.

“Tissy’s real shy, like,” she explains. “Don’t get used to seeing her or nothing. Only showed herself to me ‘cos you was having a heart attack and all. Still, hey, kinda a big deal for her, coming so close like that. Guess she likes you.”

Tears trail off. Throat feels worse. Still drunk, but rapidly sobered by adrenaline and cortisol, despair and defeat.

“Head hurts,” I croak. “Thirsty.”

“Yeah, no fuckin’ wonder!” Grimgrave fetches a glass of water, then another, then another. I grumble, turn my head, reject the third, tummy too delicate, so she leaves it on the bedside table. “You’re like, speed-running a hangover,” she says. “It’s all the girl-juice. It’s flushing you out with the excess after it fixed your heart. You’re gonna feel like mega super fucked up shit in record time.”

“Can’t be much worse than this.”

Grimgrave inhales through her teeth, a mechanic about to deliver the damage. “Yeeeeeah, fair do’s. You got real cunt-blocked there, huh? Bad fuckin’ luck, that’s all. But hey, at least you were having fun at first, right?” She thumbs at my laptop, at the anime girl still on the screen, collared and dog-eared, perfect tits spilling from pajamas and bra. “Wouldn’t’a guessed you liked them juggs so big though!”

She breaks into a cackle, mimes cupping a pair of gigantic breasts, two feet out from her own flat chest.

My eyes slide off and away, beyond shame.

“Ahhhh it’s cool, it’s cool!” Grimgrave says. “I like ‘em too! Who doesn’t? So you like big sloppy bimbos, whatever. Who gives a shit?”

No point to denial. Grimgrave was right all along, about me and more. Freed from Willow’s brain parasite, my true colours have been so quickly revealed. Any defence now would be pathetic self-incrimination.

Grimgrave steps over to the desk. She’s going to look through my browser history, isn’t she? Cycle back through all the pornography which led me to my inevitable act of shameless self-pleasure. She’ll comment on anime girl boobs and lips and pretty faces and skintight bodysuits and buttocks exploding from tiny shorts. She’ll ooh and ahh over shiny skin and erect nipples and girls making out with other girls. She’ll turn to me and grin and say ‘Hey Occy, this is what you’re into?’ She’ll know me better than Willow ever did, better than I know myself.

I don’t brace for humiliation; suddenly, dizzyingly, in a moment of numb exhilaration possible only in the depths of utter defeat, I want this. Grimgrave’s approval and attention. I want her to rake through the twisted, blackened, carbonised scraps of what passes for my sexuality, and find the bits she recognises, hold them up, say yes, yes Octavia, here you are.

But she ignores the laptop.

Grimgrave picks up the bottle of vodka, twists the cap back on, shakes it. Almost empty.

“Shiiiiiiiit, Occy!” She snorts. “You downed all this!? Damn, I should’a drunk it myself before you got to it.” She pauses, passes the bottle from hand to hand, a little frown on her face. “Eh? Why’s the side sticky?” She sniffs it. “Oh!”

“That’s me, yes,” I croak. “Vaginal mucus.”

Grimgrave bursts into a cackle. “Drinking and gooning! Jacking and jilling!”

Shrug. Can’t even blush.

Grimgrave wipes the bottle on her sleeve and makes it disappear somewhere, though thankfully not up her skirt. She’s not dressed for Oxford streets, nor for producing weapons from unlikely locations. Loose white jogging bottoms and a tight white thermal t-shirt with long sleeves; she looks like a pixie who has waded through too much snow. The great messy mass of her long brown hair hangs loose down her back, all curls and up-flicks and thick stray tresses trailing behind as she moves.

She sits down on the opposite end of the bed. Nothing but the pillow and a fitted sheet now. She leans forward, one knee up on the mattress, white sock dangling over the edge, jiggling her ankle to a silent rhythm.

“Sooooooo,” she says at length. “Do you wanna like … you know. Talk about it?”

Raise my head. A bowling ball stuffed with bruises. “There’s nothing to talk about. I’m done.”

Grimgrave snorts. “Ain’t done ‘till you’re dead! And you aren’t dead. Come on. Serious.”

“What is there to talk about?”

“I’unno.” She shrugs. “You tell me, yeah? You’re the one who locked yourself in here for three days and spent half that time all screamin’ and shoutin’. And then drank yourself into a second heart attack, like.”

Frown. Forehead aches. Grimgrave has an irritatingly good point; I’m not dead, and if I don’t want to be dead then I probably need to avoid having another coronary event.

“Second heart attack,” I echo. “Why?”

“‘Cos you’ve been in here for three days having a massive wobbly! Why the fuck do you think!? Not that like it’s your fault or nothing. Shit, I ain’t blaming you. Just like, you’ve been going bananas in here, Occy. Stress doesn’t help with girl-juice. Burns you up. Bad.”

“ … the tantrum gave me a heart attack?”

Grimgrave rolls her eyes. “You had one heart attack, right? Back on the hospital roof, ‘cos your transformation got cock-blocked. Nerys says that’s never happened before, so like, whoops, just bad luck. You were already primed for another, then being so stressed kept you right on the edge. Rest up for real a bit, make sure it doesn’t happen again.”

“Right. Okay. So it wasn’t the masturbation?”

That word comes out like nothing. No stutter, no blush, no shame. What’s happened to me?

“Hahahaha!” Grimgrave laughs, waves that down. “Naaaaaaah. If you just let the juices do their job, you’ll be fine. Let ‘em fix you up.”

Silence settles. Stare at the floor. Nothing more to say.

Grimgrave shifts on the bed, rakes her hair back. “So hey, like I said, you wanna talk? About locking yourself in here and stuff?”

I manage to sigh. “Is it really such a mystery?”

“Nah, not the why part. Just … you know. Talk?”

“What if I don’t want to?”

Grimgrave shrugs. “Told you I’m no good at this. Can’t leave you alone now though, can I, hey?”

“You could.”

“Sure. But I’m not gonna.”

Time oozes by, every second an hour, my head a drum, my guts a clogged sewer. Grimgrave rocks back and forth on the bed, twiddling her thumbs, playing with the ends of her hair, refusing to give up and leave me alone. I might not be a corpse anymore, not now that Grimgrave brought me back, but that doesn’t mean I’m truly alive. Octavia Carter is just a poorly reanimated memory. To sit and not think, that is what I wish. I don’t want to talk about any of it.

Furtive claws slowly scrape along the corridor outside; tentative grey muzzles peer around the doorframe. A trio of zoogs slink into view, sniffing at the threshold, freezing when they see Grimgrave and myself, thawing when I stare back and decline to chase them off. Grimgrave gets up and goes over to them, squats down, ruffles their fur, scratches behind their ears, strokes their backs.

Lucky creatures.

“Is … ” I croak, realise my throat’s gone dry. We’ve been sitting here for almost ten minutes, perhaps longer, in creaking silence. I reach over, take the glass of water, drink half. “Is Nerys okay? I saw her in the Big Room.”

Grimgrave answers without looking up from the zoogs. One of them paws at her legs. “Yeeeeeeah, she’ll be fine. Siggy thinks so too.”

“What happened to her? She said it was a fight, but then she fell back asleep, and I didn’t want to wake her again.”

Grimgrave shrugs. “Dunno. She doesn’t tell us everything. Dream-Gods gotta fight Dream-Gods, I guess? She took an opening while the Trio were distracted, something like that. Siggy knows more, if you wanna ask.”

“Mm. Okay. Did she win?”

Grimgrave looks up, blinking, almost surprised. One of the zoogs rasps, “Yaaaaaah! Yaaaaaah.”

“Good.” I nod. “Good. That’s what matters.”

Grimgrave smirks, approves, something we can agree on. She selects a lucky zoog and scoops it up in her arms, carrying it over to the bed, settling back into position. The other two start grooming and washing each other, licking at each others’ faces, venturing no further than the doorway. The third zoog gets comfy in Grimgrave’s lap, snuggling down, one of her hands stroking it from skull to tail. She smiles at the zoog, her lips a neat little bow; I still cannot believe how soft they felt.

Does she know that I was thinking of her with my hand on my cunt? Does she know that, sitting on my bed, inches from the spot where her name was trapped behind my clenched teeth, her phantom weight in my lap, her imaginary tongue down my throat?

I raise my left arm, wipe my lips on the sleeve of my robe. “Can’t believe you kissed me.”

Grimgrave shrugs it off. “Shit, Occy, I wouldn’t call it a real kiss, you know?”

“You put your lips on mine—” A shudder passes beneath my belly. “—what else could you call it?”

“Medical stuff! And hey, I’m not even sure it did anything.”

“What do you mean it didn’t do anything? It revived me. You revived me. And … well … thank you.” I mutter the words, but I do say them. “I would be dead. If you hadn’t. I’m not … ” My turn to shrug. “Thank you. I’m not trying to make it weird.” Am I?

Grimgrave pulls a lopsided grimace. “What I mean is it’s not like putting petrol in a car or jamming a plug in a socket. You don’t, like, slam faces together and girl-juice flows. Wham, bam, thank you ma’am.” She snorts. “Nah, it’s more like everyone’s gotta be into it, you know? And I wasn’t, really, cross my heart, for serious. I just panicked, thought you were done for. I wasn’t like, turned on. So it probably didn’t actually work, see? It was probably just your own reserves kicking in after you passed out. So like, hey, it wasn’t a kiss, didn’t mean shit! Don’t worry about it!”

Grimgrave didn’t feel a thing; but I did. I was still riding the tail-end of my almost-climax, clinging to the fading tatters of my dirty little fantasy, in which Grimgrave was snogging me to orgasm. That’s why the transfer worked, why I’m still alive. Saved by my first kiss. Second kiss. Whatever.

“Saved by being a slut,” I murmur.

“Eh? Occy?”

“Nothing.”

Now she’s got me talking, the process cannot be halted. So many sensible subjects I should raise, practical questions and speculative questions and inquiries as to the probable shape of the future. So that was Tissy; what is she, what’s her role in this, why does she look after Plato Base? Have you seen the footage in the news — who am I kidding, of course Grimgrave’s seen it, we’re at war with the Trio, with England now — and what’s the fallout of our debut on the world stage? What does Signal think, what does she predict? Why haven’t I heard Bright outside my door, raring to cave in my skull as revenge for her sister’s attention? What happened after my first heart attack, can you tell me more? Did you bury that one dead zoog you found? What’s for dinner? When are you going to leave me in peace?

Can’t voice any of those, can’t pretend this moment is normal. Dressed in a robe and pajamas, my right arm in two pieces on the desk. I’ve never been this naked and vulnerable in front of anybody, except in dreams of Willow, and those were never real.

I curl inward on myself, hunched and tight. Desolation takes hold.

“Why am I still here?”

Grimgrave takes a moment to answer. “Beats being dead.”

To my own incredible surprise, I almost laugh. “Look at me.” I gesture with my stump, inside my sleeve, a half-hidden half-shrug. Grotesque, not something I’ve ever done in front of anybody else. My other hand waves at my prosthetic. “I’m in pieces. Literally. I don’t understand why I survived any of this. Not just the last few days, but the whole last ten years. Why drag myself through all that, with all the pain and struggle and hate, if this was the result? If it was all lies, all a dream? And now I’m left dismembered.”

Grimgrave glances at my prosthetic. “You can repair your arm, right? Siggy’s got all those 3D printers and stuff, I’m sure she can figure it out.”

Shake my head. She doesn’t get it. “I’m broken. I can’t even transform. She took that from me. Took away the last piece of reality I had.”

“You’ve been trying? To transform, I mean?”

“With no success,” I murmur.

“Not forever!” Grimgrave says. “When you started it, back on the hospital roof, what did it feel like?”

“Feel like?”

“Yeah.” Grimgrave sits up, her eyes so untroubled, face an open book. “Like, for me, it feels like being freed. Free to laugh, free to jump around, total freedom to go in any direction, at any speed. You know what I mean? But it’s different for each of us. What’d it feel like for you?”

Stare at the floor. At my knee. At where my right hand should rest. Phantom pain creeps back as the alcohol wears off. Dead muscles clench tight, an imaginary fist.

“Powerful,” I say.

“Well hey, there you go!” Grimgrave says. “Focus on that. And hey, I bet repairing your arm will help loads! We can start with that, right?”

I sigh. “I’m an exile, stuck on the moon. What’s the point in starting again, starting over? I can’t ever go home, either. Everything’s gone.”

“Yeah,” Grimgrave says, suddenly a little softer. “Me neither. Home’s up here now, you know?”

I glance at her, at her half-smirk, at the dozing zoog in her lap. Plato Base, home? For her, maybe. For me, Willow was home; even if I do successfully transform, there is no going back to her, not ever.

“Why would Willow treat me like this?” The words take me by surprise. “Why would she do this to me? Any of this? Kept me like a pet. Kept me in the dark.” A great shuddering breath flows down my throat; if it wasn’t for the hangover, I might start crying, but I’m too spent for tears. “Why.”

Grimgrave tilts her head to one side, messy curls of hair sticking up from her scalp. “Maybe she loved you?”

Hate stirs behind my eyes, trapped between my teeth. “What? What? Repeat that. Grimgrave. Repeat that.”

“Woah woah!” She puts up a hand. The zoog in her lap stirs, eyes snapping open, ready to leap clear. The pair by the door stop licking each others’ fur. “Occy, no, I mean like, love comes in all sorts of fucked up forms, you know? I’m not saying it was good, just maybe that’s how she saw it?”

Hate boils off. Can’t hate Grimgrave. “What would you know about love?”

She shrugs. “I know you gotta love yourself.”

We trail off together, an oddly comfortable silence. The zoog in Grimgrave’s lap goes back to sleep. Three more zoogs appear at the door, sniffing the ones who’ve been here a while. A long time trickles by until I can find words better than an empty grunt.

“Thank you for shooting her,” I say to the concrete floor.

“Ha,” Grimgrave barks. “No probs! Not like she’s dead, which sucks shit. Dreamers are like that.”

“Still. I wish you’d been there, ten years ago. I wish you’d blown her head off before I’d met her. A Dreamer. A Dreamer all along, all my life, all of it was a lie. She was a lie. Everything with her, all of it was a lie. She and I, we were … we were so close, and none of it was real. And now I’ve got nothing, nothing left. There’s nothing left of me. I’m a walking corpse. I feel dead.”

“Bullshit,” Grimgrave spits.

“Ah?” Lift my head, meet her eyes, grin cracking across her face.

“‘Nothing’ doesn’t filch my bottle of vodka and wank herself into a heart attack to some big-titty anime babes!” Grimgrave cackles. “Come on, Occy! That’s real, that’s you, right!?”

“Alcohol and regrets. Nothing more. Doesn’t mean a thing.”

Grimgrave gives me a sceptical look, like I’m being an idiot. Which I suppose I am. Not like I can blame the pornography on anybody else.

“I … ” I swallow, take a breath, unburden myself. “I think I might have been an alcoholic. Before. Maybe. But I don’t know. I can’t know, because Willow overwrote any memories of that, filled my head with nothing but her. Do you see what I mean? I don’t even know who I am.”

She thumbs at the laptop screen again; it’s gone dark now, screen switched itself off, but we both know what she means. “That’s real. That’s who you are. A little bit of who you are, whatever!”

I snort, hollow, empty. Shake my head. Subside into silence.

Grimgrave tilts her head the other way. “Did you cum?”

I expect a shit-eating grin accompanied by half an invitation to punch it off her face; but Grimgrave is dead serious, guileless, genuine. I stare, dumbfounded. Even in the aftermath of a heart attack, totally numb, I am stunned she can ask such a question.

“Shiiiiit,” Grimgrave says. “No? You didn’t? I thought you went once and then tried again or something! Shit, you’d probably feel better if you did. Want me to come back in like twenty minutes, give you time to—”

“Grimgrave. Stop.”

She snorts with muffled laughter, then waves me down, as if I was about to lunge at her. “Soz, soz! Serious though, you wanna finish up, let me know, I’ll fuck off for a bit.”

“Just stop.”

Grimgrave bites her lower lip, the only way she can contain herself; I have to look away from how her teeth dimple her pale flesh. She can’t know, can she? She can’t possibly know I was thinking of her right at the end. She’s not trying to seduce me, that’s all my fault. All of this is on me.

Arousal doesn’t return, for which I am deeply thankful; a headache is ramping up behind my eyes and my belly is a ball of rotten nausea. A fumble for the glass of water almost knocks it to the floor, but then Grimgrave is there, catching it before it falls, pressing it into my hand, waiting to take it after I drink the rest. She puts the zoog down gently on the floor, where it rubs against her ankles, begging for more lap-time. Clever thing. If only I could be so shameless.

“Ugh,” I groan, belly full of fluid, eyeing the toilet. “Feels like I’m going to be sick again.”

“I’ll hold your hair back, if you need it!”

Another empty snort. “Don’t need my hair held, it’s not long enough for … ” My left hand rakes back through my hair — past the nape of my neck, still going. I hold up a strand, black hairs longer than I recall, well past my shoulders. “What?”

Grimgrave lights up. “You ain’t noticed ‘til right now?”

“I don’t … what?” Time wrenches out of joint. Have I been in this room for months without knowing? I haven’t been paying attention to my body or my appearance, not even when I showered; I try to think back, and realise that my hair was already like this when I left the room. How hard was I dissociating, for how long? “How … I don’t … ”

“Girl-juice does that sometimes!” Grimgrave says. “Hair, nails, sometimes other stuff too. Everyone reacts to it different, like. Stuff gets all out of whack.” She holds up a thick lock of her own brilliant brown hair. “I got sick of cutting it every week. Gave up, let it rock!”

Such mundane strangeness sobers me up further. I run my left hand down through my hair, testing how long it’s grown; far past my shoulder blades, the longest I’ve had since I was a child.

“I can cut it, if you want?” Grimgrave says. “No joke, I actually know what I’m doing with a pair of scissors. Serious like, serious offer.”

I shake my head, which hurts a lot, because now I’m more hungover than I am drunk. Grimgrave’s hands in my hair, stroking my scalp, grooming me? I couldn’t handle that even on a whole bottle of vodka. I’d die, or I’d kill her, or worse. But she would do it, wouldn’t she? She would touch me in all sorts of ways, and all I would need to do is say yes. She would do what I dreamed of. The notion sets my heart shuddering.

“Grimgrave.”

She picks up the gravity in my voice, bounces on one foot. “Yeah?”

“Sit down. You’re making me dizzy.”

Grimgrave perches on the edge of the mattress, leaning down to give the forlorn zoog another few pets, scratching it behind the ears before it trundles off to join the others. The group lingers in the doorway, not really watching us; perhaps they like being close to Grimgrave, what with her petting them all the time. I understand, I really do. Grimgrave waits for me to gather myself, bobbing her head from side to side, like a puppy who knows she’s going to get a treat, but isn’t sure when it will arrive. I force myself to look at her, at her sparkling green eyes, her neat little lips, her smooth hands, the subtle lines of her body beneath her clothes. She’s so tight and lithe, I wonder what she feels like to touch and—

“Occy?”

“Why did you fight for me?” I ask. “On the roof. With Scarlet Edge.”

Grimgrave shrugs. “‘Cos she was coming at you? Coming at all of us! That bitch needed a good slap-down, any of us would have—”

“No. That’s not what I mean. I saw. You were going to die for me. I saw.”

She doesn’t have an answer to that. Blinks like a rabbit in headlights, brilliant green eyes shining against the grey.

“I don’t want you to die for me,” I say, low and rough. “I don’t want that. I don’t … I don’t get it. I don’t get you. I’m nothing, I’m nobody. I’m just leftover pieces of a girl who died ten years ago. And I don’t understand it, I don’t get why you’re like this. Why do you keep trying and trying and trying? Why are you so nice to me, when you barely know me? Why break my door down, save me, offer to hold my hair back? And no, I haven’t forgotten your previous answer, all that stuff about how people like us have to stick together. But that’s not enough to make somebody like you do this, that’s not enough. I don’t believe it. Not enough to throw yourself away for me.” I pull myself up, because I know the truth, a nasty little thing I must turn to and look at on purpose, force myself to see, swallow the bitter medicine. “And it’s not because I’m me. It’s got nothing to do with me. You would do this for any new magical girl, wouldn’t you? Because you’re a slut.”

Grimgrave is rendered, for once, speechless.

“No offence,” I add, because I’m an idiot and I said it all wrong. “I guess. Since now I’m a slut too.”

Grimgrave bursts out laughing.

Big loud cackles, rocking back and forth on the bed, bright green eyes alight with hidden fires behind her face. She reaches over and slaps me on the shoulder, makes it clear she’s laughing with me rather than at me, which makes no sense because I’m not laughing.

“Occy! Occy, yo, hey, shut the fuck up, bitch!”

“I didn’t mean it as an insult,” I try to say. “Really. I mean, I—”

“Shut the fuck up, for real!” Grimgrave can’t stop laughing, a maniac grin spreading from ear to ear. “Occy, you dumb fuckin’ bitch! I fought Scarlet for you because you were there, duh! I’m in here with you now because you’re the one here! You’re here, right here.” She reaches out, grabs my left shoulder, squeezes hard. “Flesh and blood and spit and piss and ‘vaginal mucus’ and all, yeah? Yeah!? You’re no fuckin’ ghost or zombie, Occy. You’re here.”

She leaps up off the bed, stands tall before me, the brightest smile I’ve ever seen on her face, a lunatic glittering behind her eyes.

“Fuck yeah I’ll fight for you,” she says. “Fuck yeah I will!”

For one filthy fleeting moment my sordid heart hears exactly what it wants, filtering Grimgrave’s words through rotten tissues of desire and lust and worse. She did it for me, for Octavia Carter, because I am, to her, in some way I cannot comprehend, special. Her shining green eyes and her fluffy riot of hair and her mobile little lips and the petite curves of her body under that skintight t-shirt, and it’s me she fights for, me she defended, me she wants.

Cum-brained and pent-up, her body right before me, her presence in the room where I was trying, for the first time in my life, to actually masturbate. The memory of her lips against mine. All too much.

I twitch forward, lean in, start to stand, the first inch of going for a kiss. Because I’m still just about drunk enough to try.

But only the first inch, because Grimgrave carries right on.

“Same as I’d fight for anybody who joins us!” she says. A bucket of cold water on my disgusting desires. “Same as I’d fight for Siggy, or Bright. Don’t like, let me and Bright fool you, yeah? If those bitches went for her, I’d fight for her too. But even if Nerys had like, I dunno, fifty magical girls, a hundred magical girls, whatever, you’d still be here, and I’d still fight for you. Get it? You’re here and I’m here, doesn’t matter how. I’m with you, Occy. Kay?”

Nod. Swallow. Ease away. She didn’t notice. None the wiser.

Grimgrave doesn’t want me in that way; we established that before. If she was privy to the contents of my dirty little fantasy, she would recoil from me. Or maybe she wouldn’t, and that would be worse, because it’s all just perversion, nothing like love, nothing special, nothing personal, and then I would lose whatever purity is left in my false memories of Willow.

Grimgrave doesn’t want me. She just wants her revolution.

How many magical girls has she seen die? How many times has she done this before? How many has she fucked prior to me? How many has she lost?

“And hey,” Grimgrave rattles onward, words pulling me apart, “I didn’t get a chance to say this before you bolted yourself in here, but Occy, shit, the way you went up against Scarlet?” She cracks a fresh grin, like the first breath of spring while I’m trapped underground. Mimes a right-handed punch. “You rocked her! Like, you get that, right? She’s never been hurt that bad, let alone on camera. She’s not shown up on telly or a press conference or anything, not for days. The other two bitches have been out there, but you fucked Scarlet up real good. Hey? Yeah? You should be proud!”

But I don’t want to punch Scarlet to death; I want her dressed in dog ears and a collar with her face shoved between my legs.

A shiver passes through me. Want to call it nonsense, deny it all, say it was just the vodka.

“All that shit that went down at the hospital,” Grimgrave says, “Siggy and I’ve been talking it over a bunch, asking Nerys too. Your transformation, I mean, and Willow, and all the other stuff. Dream Control working with a Dreamer, I mean, wow, shit’s fucked, you know? Anyway, Signal’s got a bunch of theories, and Nerys needs to rest up, but she’ll be cool soon, and then you should really ask Siggy, ‘cos she’s got some ideas and stuff. Like, when you’re feeling better, yeah?” Grimgrave rocks side to side as she speaks, shifting weight from foot to foot, hips swaying in a hypnotic metronome. “And those three girls we saw in the hospital, that bitch who tried to stop me getting in the room? Siggy thinks they were—”

“I’m never going to feel better,” I mutter. “How can I?”

Grimgrave snorts. “No more booze, for a start! No booze, get some proper food in you, and ask Siggy about her 3D printers to get that arm fixed. Occy, you ain’t dead, you’re just injured. Your robot arm is the coolest thing ever, and it’s gonna get fixed easy—”

“Not that.”

Grimgrave pauses. “Yeah? Then what? Hey, Occy, what—”

“This,” I snap. “This.” Gesture at the blank screen on my laptop. “You. This … I can’t … I … ” Squeeze my eyes shut. Say it now or forever be silent, because I’ll never get another chance. “All my memories of … of … s-sex with Willow, they were dreams. I’ve never … this was … this was my first time.”

Silence. Shivering. Open my eyes.

Grimgrave is beaming.

“You got uncorked!” She cheers. “Yeaaaaaaah!” The zoogs by the doorway all look up, trying to figure out if they should join in. “Well, like, not all the way, like you said, but you know what I mean.” Her grin widens. “Hey, I wasn’t joking about me buggering off so you can finish. Might be just what you need. Get all that tension worked out. No joke, not even being dirty—”

“Stop”.

“—just biology, yeah? And hey, Occy, if you need some help, a helping hand, two hands, I got two hands right here.” She raises her hands, wiggles her digits; my chest tightens, twinges inside, an electric current running down low into my guts. “And I’m pretty fuckin’ expert, if you know what I mean—”

“Stop!”

A shout, so loud it echoes down the corridor outside. Sends the cluster of zoogs at the doorway scurrying and skittering off into the darkness, claws scraping on concrete, hissing and chittering.

Grimgrave’s grin won’t cease. “Shit, Occy, I’m just messin’ with you. A joke, yeah!? Cranking one out’s nothing to get worked up about, it’s funny, like, just laugh it off—”

“I am not a homosexual.”

Grimgrave stops, grin frozen.

“I told you before,” I carry on, hissing through clenched teeth, telling a lie neither of us believe. “If you keep making this joke, if you keep mocking me, then we will never be friends. I will not tell you again.”

An absurd lie. I’m a dyke slut pervert and denial is useless. If only I could go back, if only I could pretend, if only I could keep Grimgrave out beyond the crumbled walls of my ruined fortress. But she’s already inside, and the only weapon I have left is ridiculous denial. How can I ever back up a threat to reject her, when she saved my life so completely, when she pulled me from Willow’s clutches? How can I ever say no, when her imaginary shade almost kissed me into my first orgasm, and then she brought me back from a heart attack with the real thing?

Grimgrave’s face crumples with amazed incredulity, looking at me like I’ve told her that up is down and black is white, a full-bore idiot-squint.

“What!? Occy, come the fuck on!”

No answer to that. Look away, avert my eyes, stop digging.

Grimgrave springs over to the desk. She wiggles the mouse, wakes the screen, reveals once again the pair of gigantic cartoon breasts and sunny submissive smile that inspired me to put my hand down my pajama bottoms to grope my own cunt.

“What’s the fuck’s that then, huh!?” Grimgrave gestures at the screen with both hands.

Heat in my cheeks and neck, first sign of life since my revival. Can’t meet Grimgrave’s eyes.

“Drunken foolishness.” My voice shakes, can’t grip the lie. “A failed experiment.” Only because I got interrupted.

“Oh, failed, right, riiiight,” Grimgrave croons, mocking. “Only wanked yourself so hard you popped your heart again!”

“It wasn’t—” Truth catches in my throat. “It wasn’t like that. It was—”

“Oh yeah!?” Grimgrave bounces back over to the bed, towering over me, hands on her hips, grin splitting the world. “What was it like then, huh? Miss not-a-homo-sex-you-al!?”

Shoot to my feet, now I’m the one towering; Grimgrave is so small, so petite, if only I had both my arms, I could pick her up, make her stop, make her squirm. Lump in my throat, anger stirring in my chest, a potent cocktail with outrage and pent-up lust and the way Grimgrave’s tongue flickers out to wet the edges of her grin.

“I couldn’t— she was—” Willow was in my head. “I had to— couldn’t—” So I couldn’t do it. “You can’t understand, you can’t—” Can’t tell you, because it was you, right at the end, you in my fantasies, with your tongue down my throat, and it makes me want to be sick and grab you and bury my head in the pillow and tell you all about it and have you slap me for being wrong and I’m going to be sick, I’m going to vomit, I’m going to curl up and die.

Grimgrave won’t stop laughing, snorting, giggling, swaying her head from side to side as she mocks something that will never leave my lips. Grinning up at me, teasing me, that maddening and maddened smile from ear to ear.

“Can’t believe you’re still doing this!” she says. “Occy, you’re gay as fuck! We all are, it’s part of how Nerys picks us—”

No way out. Raise my left hand. Make a fist, make her stop.

Lacking the benefit of my prosthetic arm and the clarity of clean anger, the strike is not even a real punch, just a loose-handed flail, too weak to wound wet cardboard. But it overbalances me, takes me off my feet, blunders me into Grimgrave’s front. She squeals like the little fiend she is, mounts a counter-attack, cackling in my face, tackles me around the middle. We go down together, glance off the edge of the bed, roll onto the mattress.

Grimgrave has the advantage, two arms, well-rested, not wrapped in a robe. Her weight on me is so slight, a slender wriggling warmth as she tries to pin my left arm, narrow thighs straddling my hips, messy waterfall of hair all in her face.

I buck, kick, grunt, levering her up and off, bouncing her off the wall, rolling her onto her back. Grimmy squeals again, high-pitched between her giggles.

My turn on top, heavier and meatier; she wriggles like a greased weasel, slipping out of my one-armed grip, head jerking every which way, teeth snapping and clacking, closing once on the side of my palm but only gumming against my flesh, chewing and moaning around a mouthful of me. She bucks too, but she’s smaller and lighter, just jerking and thrusting against my hips, heels drumming on the mattress, squealing and yelping and laughing, pushing and shoving and twitching.

Finally I get a good grip on her right wrist, pin it to the mattress over her head, but she still won’t stop twisting and squirming in an effort to throw me off.

Jam my knee — my prosthetic knee — between her legs, grinding hard up against her groin through her jogging bottoms.

“Unnnnh!”

Grimgrave goes tense, lets out a high-pitched squeak, lips parted, eyelids heavy, fluttering. Stops wriggling, gives up, submits.

We’re both panting, flushed, red-faced. Grimgrave’s slender chest rises and falls beneath her white top, messy curls of hair spread out across my pillow. Heavy-lidded eyes meet mine, an intoxicating moment, lost in the sensation of my knee between her thighs.

“Trying for a third heart attack?” she breathes.

Then she grins. White-hot maniac intensity rips her wide from ear to ear. I’m on top, but she’s won.

Like snapping out of a trance. I jerk upright, pull myself off her, scramble from the bed. Stagger sideways, almost fall, catch myself against the smooth concrete wall. Shaking and shivering all over, covered in boiling sweat. Heart racing behind my ribs, strong as an ox, all better now.

Grimgrave sits up, drags her hair back, flushed, breathing hard, still grinning like a lunatic.

“Hey, Occy,” she purrs. “If that’s how you wanna play—”

“Stop … ” I murmur, so weak I’m surprised she hears.

Can’t slow my breathing. Can’t stop quivering. Now I’ve violated Grimgrave with my hands, not just with my mind. Maybe Willow was right, maybe I should have been kept as a pet, where I couldn’t hurt anybody real, locked in a dream. Or worse, maybe Grimgrave wants to keep going, and I’m going to lose myself.

Grimgrave bounces to her feet. “Keep trying to tell you, Occy. We’re all raging lesbos up here! It’s part of Nerys’ criteria, why she picks us! You ain’t no different. Shit, it’s nothing to freak out about, you’re not in England anymore—”

“Shut up!” I shriek. Whirl on her. Raise my hand like a claw, nothing with which to punch, nothing to throw. “Shut up! Shut up!”

Grimgrave’s grin fights and loses, flickers out, eyes wide, creased with sudden hurt.

“Occy? H-hey, I thought we were playing—”

“Get out!” I scream. “Out!”

Can’t pass her to grab the pillow, so I stumble two steps aside and close my fist around the back of the chair, the first thing to hand. Swing it with my whole body weight, wrenching something delicate inside my left shoulder, spinning the metal chair up and over.

I hurl it in Grimgrave’s general direction. She leaps out of the way, a standing-start full-body bound into a forward handspring, cartwheeling back to her feet, hair trailing behind in a whip-wave of brilliant mess. The metal chair crashes into the wall, chipping the concrete, clattering to the floor in a clamour of clanging steel.

“Get out, get out, get out!”

I lunge for the bed, scoop up the pillow, throw it at Grimgrave’s retreat as she slips through the doorway, out into the corridor, beyond my sight.

Silence.

My own ragged breath, my dry and dusty throat. My skin prickling with sweat, unshed tears in my chest. My heart, at least, now firmly intact. A ghost of arousal lingers in my head and down low in my groin. My body still feels Grimgrave pinned beneath me, her slight wriggling form, the heavy-hooded look in her eyes, her parted lips. Lips that kissed me back to life.

Seconds trickle by. Sweat grows cold. Silence goes stale.

“Grim … ” A weak murmur, too little, too late. That look on her face as it fell, as I screamed at her to leave. “Grimgrave?”

She’s gone. I’ve chased her away. I was defeated and dead and done, but she brought me back. I pinned her to the bed, driven by the abortive first orgasm of my life, and the comfort and confusion she offered, and then I screamed and threw things and drove her out.

Stumble toward the doorway, but there’s only silence beyond. “Grimmy … I’m … I’m sorry—”

Burst out into the corridor.

There she is.

Grimgrave stands two doors down from my own, safe distance in case I picked up the chair again. Chewing her lower lip, feet firm on the floor, eyes aslant, head tilted aside, braced for a backhand blow.

We eye each other for a moment. I’m speechless.

She shrugs. “Apology accepted.”

“ … why … why are you still here? Why? After I … ”

Another shrug. A quarter-power grin, false flame, no heat. “Told you before. People like us gotta stick together, no matter what. I ain’t goin’ anywhere.”



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



You ain’t getting out of this so easy, Octavia. Wouldn’t it be so much cleaner and tidier if you could just drive Grimgrave off and stew in some nice juicy unadulterated self-hatred? But she’s still here. Why not try some ‘wrestling’ again? Ahem.

Well well well, out of one crisis and into another, that’s our Occy. At least her heart is physically intact, if rather ragged emotionally. Amusingly enough the ending of this chapter did originally call for Grimgrave to run away, but during drafting it became blinding obvious she wasn’t going to do that. No escape, Octavia! Not from Grimgrave or from me.

Anyway, looks like the rest of arc 4 is still going to be 7-8 chapters. Things are on track, terrible nightmares are a-brewing, and Octavia is still a mess. Better get that arm fixed, o’ magical girl.

Meanwhile, if you want more Maidens right away, you can always:

Subscribe on Patreon!

Right now my patrons have access to three chapters ahead! For the moment I’m going to try to keep it as three; in the future I hope to push this out to more.

And thank you, dear readers! Thank you all for being here and enjoying my little story. Thank you for reading it, following along with Octavia’s rather terrible no-good bad embarrassing time. Thank you all so much!

Next chapter, Grimgrave’s not going anywhere.

Maidens of the Fall – Autolysis – 4.1

Content Warnings

Alcohol abuse / alcoholism
Internalised homophobia
Ableism
Suicidal ideation
Sexual objectification (not even sure if this is accurate, I am struggling to come up with the right warning for this.)
Sexual content
Self harm



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Plato Base is well-suited and well-situated for rest, recovery, rehabilitation.

Two hundred and thirty eight thousand miles distant from England, far beyond the reach of the British government, GCHQ, Dream Control, the Trio of Albion, or any other magical girls who fancy their chances. A hidden fortress on the moon, a forgotten leftover from an obscure dark age, tucked away in the shadows of the Montes Alpes, dug into the side of a nameless peak, deep in the pan-lunar Dreamland overlap. Property of a Dream-God from beyond the human collective subconscious. Spoils of a just war. Solid, stable, insensible.

Quiet concrete halls. Dull secluded rooms. Soaring ceilings and monolithic walls surfaced with rainbow-mad graffiti. Murals snaking down into darkness and silence. Distant whispers of moon-wind against the roof, creeping through the silver-black forests on the mountain slopes above. Creaking, pattering, scraping in the deep, half-imagined dream-things slinking through the black levels beneath. An ever-present chitter-chatter hish-hush rasp-rush of zoog voices, exposed claws clicking along the floors.

Nobody’s around. At least no humans. Moon Beasts aplenty, a far-off abstract. Dozens or hundreds of furtive zoogs, but zoogs don’t judge, zoogs don’t ask. Tissy, ‘Tistis’, unseen and unheard except when she knocks, perhaps not real after all.

Occasionally one must endure unwelcome interruptions. Those can be safely ignored, with the door to my cell shut and locked and bolted up tight.

I’m doing plenty of what passes for rest, precious little recovery, certainly no rehabilitation.

I am a widening gyre of madness and rot.

Sleep has occupied as much of the last three days as it can bear. Crying claims the lion’s share of all else, when I’m not staring at the ceiling or wrapped up in a reeking cocoon of blankets, my waking hours disjointed and decayed. My tears are neither clean nor pretty, not the kind one might expect from a so-called ‘magical girl’; I am ugly as old sin when I cry, but I cannot bring myself to care. Weeping and wailing, so quickly turns to screaming. Sobbing into my pillow, raking at my face, then hurling the offending mass at the wall, just to have something to hurt. Stripping the sheets from the bed in one-armed, wordless, screeching rage; crying on the floor, squeezed into a corner, big sodden full-body wracking sobs, trying to make the world go away. Piling the bedclothes back on the mattress, a disordered heap, lying atop the mess, wrapping myself within, passing out, spent, exhausted, done, dead.

Thus is all that’s left of Octavia Carter. Embarrassing, yes; mortifying, even. But corpses have no dignity.

Dreamless sleep would be a blessing, but I’m cursed. Nightmares lurk in ambush just behind the wall of sleep, with knives for my gut and cudgels for my skull and cleavers to take off my limbs. Mundane nightmares, picking over the remains of my shrivelled carcass every time I close my eyes.

Mostly I dream of Willow.

Normal things, everyday nothings, half-remembered events, all gone grey and ghostly, because in truth they never happened. Willow’s face, contours in perfect clarity; Willow’s smile, beaming bright and wide and happy for me; her hair in my hands, her scent in my nose, her touch against my skin, her lips on mine. The slow, soft, sighing sibilance of her voice, whispers in my ears, words running together, meaning everything and nothing. The Willow I’ve known for half my life, my best friend, my only friend, a canvas for my self and a beacon for me to follow, proof that the world is not all evil, that good things can exist, that I am not alone. But then she turns in the shadow of toxic golden light and the other truth makes itself undeniable. The Dreamer I never saw, a mask of human skin stretched over something that has forgotten how to be a person. My lost Eden collapses into a cold jagged hell. Willow laughs and points and bites off pieces of my dwindling body, chewing at the ragged stumps of bleeding limbs, my flesh turning rotten, falling from my bones, sliding through my fingers.

Then I wake. Back to crying.

The other dreams refuse to return — the red-black dreams. Transcendent visitations that I mistook for violation. A mirror of myself in black steel armour, molten furnace where a heart used to beat, masked by a slice of the void, fists clad in ageless metal. She’s not coming to rescue me from Willow anymore. As if she’s grown shy, now I’ve figured out that I am her and she is I.

Transformation is further away than ever. In lucid moments between unquiet oblivion and uncontrolled weeping, I stare into the little mirror above the sink, watched by the slit of my right eye and the sunken, dark-ringed, bloodshot socket of my left. Visualise that mask, that other face, my own face. Strain and focus and grit my teeth. Scream and shout and pull at my hair, bite my lips until I taste blood, hit myself in the head with my left fist.

Willow has taken everything. The last ten years of my life. Who and what I believed I was. And now even the cold consolation of transformation. She has hollowed out the means of my escape.

Octavia Carter, the scraps of a girl who died ten years ago, has been scraped up off the concrete, and pronounced dead.

For the first day I have no idea what time it is, either up here on Luna or down there in England, because I don’t particularly care to find out. Days, weeks, months, years, all could pass, and I would continue to rot, so what difference does it make? My mobile phone waits on the little desk, but crossing the distance seems impossible, not least because of the grisly accompaniment I must face when I arrive at that desolate and mocking shore. But eventually the crying and the screaming and the sleeping abates long enough, so I embark on the voyage, stumble over to the table.

My prosthetic arm lies on the desk. My own right arm. In two pieces. Bisected and broken. Carefully arranged. As if for inspection.

That’s me! Entrails spilled out, skin peeled back, ruined on the inside, cut apart on the outside.

A spasm passes through the naked stump of my right arm. Phantom pain tingles and throbs and aches and burns down a limb long-gone, intangible fingers squeezed into a rock-tight fist, invisible muscles clenched hard, cramp creeping into my shoulder, my chest, the side of my neck.

My mobile phone sets off a fresh round of torture. Willow’s still in there, the main subject and devoted centre in a decade of photographs, peering from behind the digits of her number, smeared all over the call logs and text messages. Rip her out, purge the whole lot, it’s the only solution, the only possible act which makes any sense.

But I sit in bed and rock and cry and grit my teeth and try not to scream as the phone weighs down the blankets like lead shot, because I can’t bring myself to do it. I cannot make myself delete all this evidence that I once loved her.

Can’t bear to let her go. She still has me, because she’s all I had.

Another long sleep. More dreams of her.

When I wake again, I’m numb enough to use my mobile phone for other things, to confirm that beyond my concrete tantrum, the world still turns. I lie on my side in bed, face lit by the glow from the little screen, lips slack, eyes hard to focus.

We’re all over the news, British and international, informal and official, sober and irreverent. We are the current event, the main event, the only thing anybody is talking about down there. ‘We’ — myself and the girls from Luna, along with the mandatory heroics from the Trio of Albion. Too many phone camera videos to suppress them all, too many livestreams that caught most of our fight, too vast and ragged a rupture with the last four decades of assumptions and natural order and common sense. The first time magical girls have fought magical girls, anywhere in the world, at least that anybody knows about. And it happened right there, on the doorstep of London’s sealed casket, in the benighted and blasted isle where the crisis first began.

The whole world has seen the footage by now. Culture shock is a palpable thing, thrumming through the bold print of a hundred thousand headlines and the words of a million internet discussions. Threads on every imageboard and forum that I care to glance at. Hundreds of videos picking apart the footage, filled with speculation and commentary and total nonsense.

Grimgrave, Burning Bright, The Locus of Lost Signals; clever minds have divined their titles, first from snippets of badly filtered audio, then from the full and supposedly ‘unedited’ video released by none other than Signal herself. The collective internet has it all by now, organised and timestamped, subtitled and highlighted.

Pixelated phone camera views of Grimgrave shouting at the Trio. The stutter-step optical illusion of Bright and Signal arriving via translocation. The awe-inspiring whirl and chaos of open melee.

Me, ‘Octavia Carter’, haloed by a faint smudge of paradoxical red-black light, all the earthly evidence of the purity of purpose I felt in that moment. A flickering, stuttering, half-glimpsed ghost, that was all I amounted to. My fist crashing into Scarlet’s face.

My failure, my collapse. A thousand speculations about what it all means.

Willow, a scrap of toxic gold, tossed from the roof, bleeding mad dream-light as she falls.

Analysts and arguments dissect us from every angle. The Battle of Oxford Holton, a watershed in world history. Where are these new magical girls from, and what do they want? Are those the real words Scarlet Edge spoke, or clever forgeries made with generative artificial intelligence — as the British government claims? Japanese imageboards blossom with thousands of drawings of Grimgrave and Bright. Social media hums with OSINT speculation about Signal, wandering what lies under the armour of her strange minions, and the precise nature of the aborted attack run on the hospital. Fanbases have sprung up overnight like mushrooms, debating the finer points of the duel between Grimgrave and Scarlet, insisting that Scarlet was about to finish things, or that Grimgrave is invincible because clowns and jesters work under special, unique, different rules. Gun nuts from America have analysed Grimgrave’s firearms down to the smallest available detail, spilling forth lists of specs that mean nothing. Azure Infinity’s personal defenders have logged on, cooking up 3D depictions of her slaying Burning Bright; the less invested ones have gone further, more interested in what may have happened if the fight had been more intimate.

BBC news is crammed with talking heads. What does this mean for national defence and Dream Control? It was the Russians, the Chinese, a secret plot by terrorists, these girls aren’t who they claim they are, the public must remain calm, the woman seen toward the end of the footage is unknown, not a Dreamer, not something we’re currently concerned about. Yes, we’re still looking for Octavia Carter. No, this changes nothing. Yes, we’re still in control.

Nobody’s in control of this. They need to change the narrative; they’ll pull something over the weekend, perhaps something mundane, distract the papers and the news with some shiny bauble or fresh scandal. Won’t work.

Everyone’s really into Burning Bright. Big red dragon-girl breathing fire. The smarter corners of the internet are picking up on what she said to Scarlet Edge, words that Signal didn’t edit out of her footage releases. The darker corners of the internet are drawing her in ways I can’t believe, ways that make my eyes pop out of my head, equipping her with muscles in excess of reality, or body parts she doesn’t possess.

The open secret parts of the internet are talking about Y Ddraig Goch, the red dragon of Wales, omens and signs and the imminent collapse of the British crown.

None of it means a thing. Why is anybody still talking? How does the world carry on, when mine has stopped so completely?

Tissy keeps me fed. Metal carts appear outside my locked door three times a day, announced by sudden triple knocks. Protein-rich breakfasts, thick sandwiches for lunch, dinners hearty and simple, multivitamins on the side. I eat on the floor, limp and unwashed, cry into my food more than once. On the second day my stomach and lungs and throat are so sore that I vomit it all back up, then fall asleep curled on my side next to the toilet, can’t be bothered to move.

When I do keep it down, sleep comes without dreams, blissful oblivion, no tears when I wake. Tissy might be drugging my food, but I don’t give a shit. She could dose me with opiates and gin for all I care. Drown me in chemical haze. Make me forget.

Tissy isn’t the only one who visits my door, but she is the only one whose gifts I will admit.

Signal makes two attempts. Denuded grey skeletons lurk in the corridor, waiting for me to open up after Tissy leaves the food. Signal babbles at me through her speakers. Are you alright, Octavia? Are you sleeping, are you washing, are you doing okay? It’s not a good idea to isolate yourself like this, Octavia. We’re all here for you, Octavia. We’ll respect your privacy and right to be alone, Octavia. But. But. But.

You can break down this door any time you want, Signal. And why not? There’s nothing in here but a corpse.

I slam the door in her face.

Grimgrave doesn’t ambush, doesn’t try to coax me out, doesn’t even complain. She bangs on the door with the flat of her hand, shouts through the metal.

“Mornin’, Occy! It’s me! As if you couldn’t guess, haha—” “—how’s it rockin’ in there? Tissy made you curry, the good shit like, with the coconut—” “—still kinda sore? Yeah, I getcha. Fucks you up, using a ton of girl-juice like that—” “—miss you, Occy!” “—got that laptop set up in there yet? You got games on it, right? Wanna try—” “—Tissy’s doing cake or something, you like chocolate or—” “Night, Occy!” “Occy!” “Occy!” “Occy!”

I don’t reply, but she never stops. Doesn’t even slow down. Three whole days.

Why did you try to save a corpse, Grimgrave? I never deserved such kindness. You don’t deserve to see the result.

I have no memory of how they got me back to my new bedroom in Plato Base, unconscious before Grimgrave finished the translocation. Signal probably carried me, slung between a pair of skeletons like a sack of wet ashes. Equally a mystery who removed most of my clothes or took the intact half of my prosthetic arm off my stump, but none of the possible answers are palatable ones, so I avoid the thought.

But I do recall stumbling to the door as soon as I was able, turning the lock, bolting myself in, screaming for everyone to leave me alone.

According to Grimgrave’s cheerful trans-doorway yelling, I was in no state to be left untreated after I passed out. She and Signal were not certain if magical girl physiology could shrug off that particular malady, because they’d never seen it before. They guessed it was the reason I’d collapsed on the hospital rooftop, after Scarlet Edge had cut my prosthetic arm in half.

Apparently, I had a heart attack.

Body catching up with my soul, that’s all. Now it knows I’m dead.

After three days of sleeping and crying and screaming, my tantrum finally dribbles out.

Alone in my concrete cell, sitting upright in bed, staring at nothing. Dry, numb, empty, done. Another unfair nightmare cobwebs the back of my mind, Willow’s face and Willow’s lips and Willow’s soft hands. But I’ve got nothing left to give, no matter how bad the torture. I consider lying back down, but my body lets me know that’s not an option any longer. I’ve slept enough.

Not quite clear-headed, but closer than I’ve been in a very long time.

Check my phone. Still there.

11:38 in the morning, on the 20th of August, 2025. A Wednesday.

Phantom pain needles dead nerves, pesters me to massage the stump of my right arm. Can’t unclench those intangible fingers without my prosthetic. I kick back the bed covers, wobble to my feet, pad over to the desk.

My prosthetic arm waits right where I left it, neatly cut into two pieces, right through the forearm. The edges of the wound are melted from the internal heat of Scarlet’s ruby sword, carbon fibre warped out of shape, foam blackened and burned, wiring severed and fused. A limb of flesh and blood would be bisected through the ulna and radius, at the exact midpoint of each bone, arteries cauterised shut, meat cooked and charred.

All the most expensive and delicate components are undamaged. The battery and myoelectric pickups in the upper arm are thankfully intact. Repairs are possible, difficult, costly, but not entirely beyond my skills.

I pick up the forearm, inspect the hand. My hand. The fingers are a bit scuffed and scraped from where it fell to the concrete, but the complex joints and miniature motors are probably fine, built to withstand a bit of knocking about, though I’ve no way to tell without repairing the wires first.

Greyish residue still stains the palm and fingers. Willow’s brain-slug.

“If you were a Dreamer all along,” I murmur, “why didn’t you remake my limbs? Why, Willow? Did you prefer me as a cripple?”

Tears threaten a storming return; now I’ve finally stopped, I don’t want to start again.

I put the hand down and pick up the rear half of my prosthetic, everything from the socket to the back half of the forearm, elbow joint hanging limp. Press it to my stump, hold it in place. Try to unclench my phantom fingers, relax the invisible muscles. Doesn’t work.

Awkwardly, knowing it’s absurd, I half-crouch, press the two halves of the wound together, will my arm to remake itself. I’m a magical girl now, aren’t I? Shouldn’t my wounds close by themselves? Where’s my regeneration, my healing, my replacement parts? Or is it only the beautiful ones who deserve that boon? The ones who were intact and whole in the first place.

Nothing happens. Blink back another wave of tears. Leave the arm on the desk.

I strip, shuffle over to the frosted glass shower cubicle in the corner, turn the water on high and hot, then sit on the floor underneath the stream of steaming heat. Hair sticks to my face and neck. My chest shudders and quivers, like my heart might mount a second rebellion. Water pools between my legs, around my backside, sluicing along the dam of my prosthetic leg. Water-resistant, but not waterproof. Don’t care if it breaks. May as well finish dismantling myself.

Soap and shampoo seem utterly superfluous, but habit carries me through. Half-clean, half-washed, half-dried on the towel by the sink, I locate my pajamas, the ones Tissy brought to the room on my first night in Plato Base. Don’t bother with underwear, it’s filthy anyway. Slip the robe over the top, big and fluffy, almost too much. Right sleeve hangs limp, so I tuck it into the soft belt on the robe.

“No more sleep. No more crying,” I croak, staring at myself in the mirror. Corpse face, drained, pale. “Do something, you child. Get up. Prove her wrong.”

My sports bag sits just inside the door, filled with the debris of a lie.

Clothes. Should have remembered these before I eschewed underwear, but I’m not getting back out of the pajamas now, though I do put a sock on my left foot. My two old furbies go on the bedside table, for later, for never. My diary stays in the bag, a record of nothing but false memories and somebody else’s dreams. Perhaps I can burn it?

Out comes the waterproof Faraday bag with my laptop nestled safely inside. I shake it free, extract the charging cable, get everything laid out on the desk, next to the remains of my arm. The cable is long enough to reach the power strip on the other side of the room. Plug it in, both ends, wait for the little light to come on. Battery’s still good.

Sit down. Pull the chair toward the desk. Open the laptop. Routine begins to take over, familiar and comfortable, more solid than any dream. Hit the power button, wait for the blank screen with the blinking cursor. Input the password to peel open the encryption on the drive. Wait for the Arc logo. Log in to the operating system. Wallpaper blossoms with the fractal perfection of interlocking tessellation.

At least this place was real. A little rectangle of my private world.

A few moments later I’ve got wireless internet connection. Plato Base boasts three networks, to my mild surprise. One is a string of numbers that I can’t wrap my head around. Another is just called ‘Pirate Radio Antenna Uplink – PRAU’. The third has been recently renamed to ‘OCTAVIA FEEL FREE TO USE THIS’, and requires no password.

“You watching, Signal?” I murmur. “As if I care.”

Boot up Steam. My account still exists. Not sure if I should be surprised by that.

I stare at the names of my favourite factory games for a very long moment, with a decision to make, strange fear in the back of my throat, a taste like iron and rust.

What if this part of me was also a dream? My skills, my passions, were those all Willow’s make believe? I half-recall showing her all of these games, my favourites, something I’m good at, something I know. Memory tells me I’ve sunk hundreds of hours into some of these, thousands into a few. But what if that’s all lies? What if I’m not an engineer, what if I know nothing? What if I don’t enjoy the things I thought I did?

My hand hovers over an easy option. The shallow end of the pond. Stellar Uplift Program or Satisfactation.

“These are mine,” I hiss. “This is mine. You can’t take this away.”

Factory-Oh it is, right in the deep end. And not one of my half-dozen ‘completed’ worlds either. I don’t want to tinker with the vast virtual machines I’ve built. I want to prove that this was me all along; I want to lose myself in this, to stop existing or thinking for as long as I can manage.

Five minutes later, in a fresh world, I realise I can’t play with one hand. Trackpad, clicking, keyboard shortcuts, they’re not impossible with only my left, but everything takes more than double the time. I’ve played hundreds of hours of Factory-Oh; I know the game inside out, or so memory says. But I can’t lose myself when I’m a cripple.

“Fuck. Fuck you. Fuck … ” Gonna cry again. Bite it back.

I need a mouse, then I can play with one hand. And I know just where to find one.

Nobody’s waiting in ambush when I crack open the door and step out into the cold concrete hallways of Plato Base.

On my right the corridor stretches off into darkness, where the lights have failed. On my left there’s no skeleton this time, just the empty junction back to the Big Room. No zoogs, no Grimgrave, only a distant whisper of wind against the far-off roof, muffled by layer upon layer of concrete.

I wait one step over the threshold, eye the clashing pink door to Grimgrave’s room. ‘FRONT TOWARD ENEMY’, not quite toward me.

She might have heard me emerge. Might burst out and make noise at me. Might accompany me to the Big Room.

My lips part. Against my will. “Grimgrave … ”

No. Don’t want to see anybody.

“Grim … Grimmy … ?”

Seconds ooze past. Grimgrave’s door stays shut. I turn my shoulders away and pad down the corridor, sticking to my plan. Dressed in a half-open robe and pajamas, no underwear, no shoes, no right arm. Plastic right foot on full display, scraping with each step. May as well be stark naked.

Down the concrete corridor, shuffling footsteps echoing off the ceiling. A turn to the right, more concrete hallway, a knot of tension in my throat. If Signal’s at her desk, this plan is worthless, because then I’ll need to ask her for permission. Perhaps I can do so via a series of wordless grunts. Maybe I can just ignore her. Ignore me, Signal. Just a dead thing walking.

But I’m in luck. The Big Room of Plato Base is empty. Of humans and their analogues, at least.

After three days of internal exile in my blank concrete cell, the brilliant rainbow graffiti and open vault of the Big Room is like stepping into raw sunshine. I pause, blinking, blinded, running my gaze over the rainbow-hued walls, the gigantic murals, the cartoon-encrusted columns. Zoogs are scattered about the domesticated corner as they always seem to be, dozing in little huddles, piled in the big animal bed, rooting through the mess; many of them look up as I enter, pausing, tails gone stiff. But then they ignore me, a harmless swaying corpse. Zoogs are smarter than humans.

The quad-television setup is tuned to some kind of nature documentary in the jungle, sound turned down to a whisper. A wide cluster of zoogs are glued to the action, watching a tarantula hunting among the leaves, their eyes wide with rapt fascination, jaws open in anticipation, claws clutching at the rugs.

No Grimgrave on the sofas, no Signal at her desk, no Bright at the big metal table.

Gregory the dead Moon Beast is present and correct, floating in his glass tank of cloudy preservative; I half-nod to him, one corpse to another.

I shuffle deeper, along the edge of the domesticated corner, tempted to sit down in one of the armchairs, join the zoogs. Their simple attention feels so real right now. I could sit in a chair and watch the television and stop thinking for a while. Think like a zoog and everything becomes easier.

Yet I know my mind would wander. Something so passive won’t work well on me. My eyes trail up the walls, to that slogan I finally understand, in big red letters.

‘HOME IS DEAD TO ME AND I AM DEAD TO HOME’

A loose circle of zoogs are asleep on the metal table as well, lying on cushions and a mess of blankets, surrounding a separate animal bed, a smaller one that I haven’t see before, with high sides and a plush bottom. I shuffle closer, shaking my head, a laugh in my mind but not on my lips.

“All you things do is sleep,” I say. “Sleep, sleep, sleep. Just like me. Given half … a … chance … ”

Nerys is in the little animal bed, curled up on one side, all by herself. Hard to tell through her black-on-black colouration and the miasma-aura of phantasmal goop that makes up her form, but her eyes are closed and her jaw hangs open, tiny ribcage rising and falling in deep sleep.

She’s covered in wounds. Scratches, bites, claw-marks, grazes; they’re hard to make out, a darker black instead of the red blood of fresh injuries on a real zoog. The bottom of the animal bed has been lined with a towel, stained with black splotches and smears, the shape of bloody residue from her tossing and turning.

“Nerys?” I step closer. “Nerys? Are you—”

Her honour guard of zoogs rouse themselves at my approach, scrambling upright, jaws open in silent hisses, backing toward the basket, tightening their ring of protection. The biggest of them shoulders to the fore and bares its teeth at me, tail gone rigid, prepared for a fight.

I stop, raise my left hand. “Sorry! Sorry, I just … I … Nerys, what … what happened to Nerys?”

The zoogs slowly relax, not quite all the way. The big one up front eyes me like I’m trying to pull a scheme, jaw working silently, little flappy ears going back and forth, fur bristling, nose twitching.

One of the others, further back, hiss-chatters an answer: “Hurt hurt hurt.”

“Yes,” I sigh. “I can see that she’s hurt. But how? What happened?”

Nerys stirs, lets out a clotted snore, cracks open one glassy obsidian eye. “Octavia,” she rasps, soft and exhausted. She curls her claws, a feeble motion. “You had your fight, I had mine.”

“ … do you need … help? Or … is there … ”

Is there anything I can do? For a zoog. Anything.

“Already had plenty of that,” she says, very slowly. Her eye closes again. “Don’t you worry yourself. Signal and Tistis have taken good care of me, got me all fixed up. Just need a little more sleep. Be right as rain in no time at all. Hmmmm.” She grumbles, a tiny frown in the blackened fur of her forehead. “What’s right about rain? I never got that one. Human idioms can be so … well … mmmm … you know … mmm … ”

Sleep carries her off.

The regular zoogs settle back down into their sleeping positions, following her lead. Half of them eye me for a moment longer, but I’m not worth much more. The big one stays upright for a while, as if to ward off any further attention, any more interruptions of Nerys’ much-needed sleep.

Nerys seems so vulnerable. So small and wounded.

“I didn’t … ” I whisper. “I didn’t think this was possible.”

The large zoog lets out a raspy little hiss. No words, but I nod anyway.

“What could even do this?” I ask, pure rhetorical question. “What could hurt a Dream-God?”

On a mad whim that I could not explain if I was placed in front of Willow and promised all the restitution the waking world has to offer, I reach out with my left hand and pet the zoog. Once, twice, three times, gentle strokes from the head to the base of the tail. Amazed I don’t get bitten, didn’t even think of that.

It — a she, I think? — closes her eyes, lets out a soft huff of satisfaction, bares her sharp little teeth.

“Who did she fight?” I whisper.

“Catssss,” the zoog hisses. “Nasty-hate cats.”

“Cats?” The grey cats from the graveyard? “For … because of … ” Me?

If the zoog understands my unvoiced question, she doesn’t show it, likely doesn’t care. She lowers herself back to the blankets, leaves my petting behind, snuggles close to her companions, closes her eyes. I am once more alone.

Did Nerys fight the Dream-God master of those cats in the graveyard? And why? For me? A walking corpse? Look at her prize. Not worth the spilled blood.

Tears threaten fresh assault. Crush it all down. Carry on with the plan.

Easy enough to steal a spare mouse from Signal; I don’t touch her actual computer setup, that would be beyond rude, a violation that even I’m not stupid enough to mistake. Instead I cross the domesticated corner to peer through the various computer parts and machinery piled up on the tables, adjacent to her row of 3D printers and CNC machines and server racks. The drone she’d been working on is gone, some of the tables clear for the next mechanical autopsy. Locating a mouse takes no time at all; I find a relatively clean one and put it into the pocket on my robe.

“Just borrowing it,” I say out loud, facing Signal’s empty chair, the blank screens of her computer setup. “For video games. I suppose you know that already, though.”

Tissy won’t bring lunch for another couple of hours yet. I pad over to the weird slice of cobbled-together kitchen, the mismatched pieces of countertop and sink, the ripped-out island covered in food wrappers and empty takeaway boxes. A massive chrome fridge hums away to itself, cold air pours out when I pull it open, but as far as I can see it’s not actually plugged into anything.

Slim pickings: the half-finished remains of half a dozen takeaways, a massive jar of whole pickles, a carton of almond milk, a single shiny red apple in the middle of a shelf, all by itself, that I would not touch for a million pounds.

Big sigh. I can wait. Not like corpses need to eat anyway.

A bottle stands in the door, catches my eye as I close the fridge. Clear glass, clear liquid, red cap. Florid design on the label.

Vodka.

The bottle of vodka Grimgrave and I shared. Still three quarters full, which doesn’t seem possible; surely I must have drunk almost the whole thing? The way I remember feeling back in the abandoned house, the way I kicked and whined like a grumpy child, the way I fell asleep. But there it is. Three quarters full.

Salivary glands tingle. Chest flutters, almost painful. Skin breaks hot, light with sweat.

Grab the bottle. Slip it into my pocket. Close the fridge quickly.

Signal likely sees everything that happens in Plato Base, whether she’s present or not, but the zoogs aren’t paying any attention, and they matter more than Signal. I glance at her desk and shrug, dare her to say something, wherever she is. Not like this is stealing, Grimgrave stole the vodka in the first place. Gregory watches me, of course, and he understands, because he’s a corpse too. I hurry past the cloudy waters of his tank, judged by a long-dead Moon Beast.

“Don’t,” I hiss at him. “Don’t.”

Back to my bedroom without incident. Door shut, locked, checked, secured. Sit at the desk, plug in the mouse. Works first time.

I take out the vodka and place it on the desk. Stare at it for a moment. Imagine the scent in my nose. Sharp taste on my tongue.

Then I push it away, next to the broken pieces of my prosthetic arm.

“Right,” I say, a little too much force in my voice. “Right, right, right. What are we doing? Let’s pick up where we left off. Left off. Left. Ha. Haha. Funny. Not.”

An hour later I have proved conclusively that I can play Factory-Oh with only my left hand, with the aid of a mouse.

My fresh world is now nicely advanced, little pixelated mining equipment shunting raw ores to lines of smelters along tightly organised conveyor belts, all sorted via splitters I’ve rebuilt from memory, pumping resources into the beginnings of a beautifully bootstrapped initial factory, churning out plates and rods and wires and more, combining them into components of greater complexity, creeping toward stepping-stone goals between greater achievements.

“Didn’t dream this up, did you?” I hiss at the screen, a savage satisfaction, words I wish I could spit in her face. “Probably don’t even know how to play. You can dream, sure, but I can engineer. This was all me. All me. Fuck you. Fuck you, Willow. Fuck you. This is real. And mine.”

Slower than my best, but probably not because of working with only one hand, and certainly not because of Willow.

Mostly it’s the cramp in my phantom limb, pain smearing the edges of my concentration and calculations.

I lean back, massage the stump of my right arm, grimacing and grunting, trying to work out knots in muscles and tendons that exist only in my head, projected into empty space. Factory-Oh ticks along like clockwork on the screen, everything in the right place, pieces locked together. A mirror of the universe, a machine set in motion by my will; I could work on all sorts of little details, or get started on the next stage of expansion, but the machine will run itself for a while now, no need for active attention.

So. Right.

Why did I take the vodka?

The glass is cool and smooth in my left hand, so different to everything else in the dregs of my life, in this room, in my head. The liquid clings to the inside of the bottle as I tilt it from side to side. The cap twists off with a light metal scrape. Sharp, astringent, repulsive scent punches into my nose, makes me recoil, almost gag.

“Ugh.”

Willow didn’t want me to do this, doesn’t like it when I drink. Because it damaged her control, because it suppressed the literal brain slug she put in my head.

Or maybe because I have a history of drinking? Because I was a teenage alcoholic? Because she really did care?

“I don’t remember,” I mutter. “Not a single thing.”

Whatever the truth, Willow has taken it from me; I have no memory of drinking alcohol before that fog-drowned afternoon with Grimgrave, holed up together in an abandoned house. The scent of vodka stirs no other neurons to re-tread old pathways. No memories float from the dreamlike swamp of the last ten years.

“Liar,” I say out loud, no more whispering. “Liar. You lied to me about everything, Willow. You lied to me about myself. Liar. Liar. Liar.” Shout it! “Liar!”

Raise the bottle, touch the rim to my lips, tilt it back.

Two swallows of raw vodka go down like cold fire before I cough and splutter and almost heave it back up. Lean forward in the chair, panting for breath, eyes watering, throat burning. Why oh why did I do that? It tastes vile, like cleaning fluid or machine oil or worse. May as well drink petrol straight from the pump. I’m going to be sick, I’m going to bring it back up, this was stupid and I didn’t want it, didn’t want this at all.

And then.

So slowly, like home coming into view over the brow of a hill.

Like a warm fire in a freezing room in the dead of a long, dark, winter.

Heat spreads outward through my chest, like my heart expanding to fill all my flesh.

“Oh … mmmm. Hello.”

I wasn’t able to fully appreciate this sensation when drinking with Grimgrave; my mind was occupied by more urgent matters. But now there’s nothing left of me, I can give myself over to it completely.

Factory-Oh ticks along all by itself. I tinker around the edges for a few minutes, re-orienting buildings, laying out rows of machines, clearing some trees.

Muscles relax. Eyelids grow heavy. Try to smile.

A third swig of vodka goes down easier than the first two, but still sharp, still not a good taste. “Ugh. How does anybody drink this?”

Five, ten, fifteen minutes pitter-patter past. Alcohol settles on my eyes and limbs and chest, a heated blanket, a sagging of my neck, rolling my head from side to side. Everything gets easier, smoother, quieter. My brain stops going so fast, gives up bouncing off the walls, sits down and shuts up for once.

“Mmmmmm. Right. Well. I’m getting drunk. I should … do something. With this. I mean.”

Know what I need to do. The thing I’ve been putting off, not thinking about, because thinking about it is hard and makes me angry and upset and sad and bad. But now thinking is easy and smooth and light. My phantom limb still hurts, clenched up like a motherfucker, but I care about the pain a bit less, and if I don’t care then who cares. Nobody cares. Least of all me.

I fetch my mobile phone from the bed, with funny wobbles in my left leg. Sit back down at the desk. Lean back, take another swig of vodka. “Uuuughhh. Vile.”

She’s still inside my phone. Willow. Willow Finch. Willow Bitch. Willow liar and cheater and betrayer. She’s all over it, in the screen and the speaker and the circuits, and I didn’t have the courage to solve that problem, not before lots of heavy anaesthetic in my bloodstream. A girl like poison, like nerve gas, like neurotoxin, and only now is my body fortified against her. Walls of vodka to repel her siege.

Text messages go first. “Delete, delete, delete.” Have to close my eyes, try not to read them. “Delete, delete!”

Next, her number. Easy. I never want to hear her voice again. Or I do, but I never heard it in the first place. Never never! Never never.

Hardest for last. Lastest for hardest. Another gulp of vodka does the trick, pushes me over the edge, puts the walls back up that she knocked down, and nobody is allowed inside, nobody but me, safe and sound inside my heart. No Willow, no traitors, no betrayers, no Dreamers.

Pictures. All the pictures of her. The pictures of us together.

At first I almost can’t do it, sitting and rocking and panting in the chair. But the alcohol sinks deeper, soaks into my organs and muscles, starts to decompose the rot in my veins, cleaning me out, clearing me up. I open the first picture, stare at Willow’s face, her smile, her beautiful eyes, the soft pads of her cheeks, the fluffy expanse of her hair.

“All lies,” I mutter. “Lies lies lies.”

Delete, delete, delete. Delete, delete, delete! I jab the screen so hard my left index finger starts to hurt. Select, delete, confirm. Select, delete, confirm. Over and over, burning her out, purging her reeking remains. Tears run down my cheeks, free and clear and clean and bright, but I’m not sobbing now, it’s all so quiet, so empty.

“Die, die, die, die, die, die,” frothing through my teeth.

Until only one picture is left, my old favourite. Willow and I, her arm around my shoulders, a big smile on her beaming face, hair up in a ponytail. I look oddly afraid in that picture. Now I finally know why.

“I hate you,” I say. “I hate you, Willow. I hate you so much.”

And I delete the picture.

She’s gone. I feel better, worse, neither, unchanged. Drained, buffered by booze, kept in the chair by vodka, my stupid moron brain stopped for once from running away with another weeping fit. Strong, clever, decisive Octavia. Drunk Octavia, and you bloody well know it you absolute degenerate. Smart Octavia.

“Smart,” I say out loud, a nasty rasping grumble, because I don’t feel smart.

Factory-Oh’s been running a bit too long without my attention. I remove some depleted miners, slap down some new ones; terrible orientation, bad spacing, worst I’ve ever done, followed by a big mess of spaghetti conveyor belts to compensate. Look, I can be an idiot too! I can choose to be a dumb fucking bitch. Don’t need any help with that, Willow. Don’t need your dreams to help me be stupid. Fuck you.

Willow told me so many lies. Everything she said, did, implied, knew, all of it. Everything we’ve done together. Everything about me, about what I think and feel. How much did she dictate, how much did she dream up, how much was left to me, or to chance, or beyond her attention? My interests, my values, my decisions, my—

My sexuality?

“No,” I say. “No way. She didn’t … I mean … she never … not really.”

Willow and I never really kissed. No kisses, maybe no hugs, certainly nothing more. All just a dream. Never happened.

I pause Factory-Oh. Glance over my shoulder at the door, double-triple-quadruple check that it’s locked. Point at the lock. “Locked. You are locked.”

Back to the computer. Heart rate going up, up, up. Breath growing ragged. This is silly, I’m not even doing anything. Yet. Alcohol isn’t helping, I need more. Another swig of vodka hits my stomach, but the flutters in my chest are trying their hardest to sober me up, and there’s no way I can do this sober. Do what, hmm? Do what? Do I even want to do this? Can’t even name the act. Can’t even put a word to it. My chest will explode if I do. That’s how they’ll find me, burst open and rotting in front of my computer, dead of embarrassment.

Sweaty palms and shaking fingers minimize the game. Pull up an internet browser. Change the settings, activate the function to clear all data when the browser closes.

“Ridiculous. Nobody’s gonna see this anyway.”

But still I stare at the fresh browser window for a long, throat-tightening, gut-clenching moment. Mouth going dry. Left leg numb.

“I’m twenty years old, I can … I can do what I want. Fuck you, Willow. Fuck all of you. Fuck off.”

I navigate to a well-known website, one that requires a VPN to visit from within England, relatively benign to the rest of the world. The sort of place everybody knows about, even if they pretend otherwise. Can barely type the name into the address bar. I certainly don’t know the url. But there it is.

A porn site. Admit it, use the word. I’m visiting a porn site. I am looking at pornography.

Flushed, quivering, hardly able to breathe.

Click.

Slowly, slowly, slowly, the jitters ebb away, souring into simple sordid disappointment. I spend a few minutes scrolling through video thumbnails, snippets and snatches of human flesh on display, objects going in and out of holes, women caked with makeup, shiny and glossy as a new car or a wax doll.

“Huh. Is that it?” I mutter. Draw myself up. Victory. “I don’t know you people.”

A few more minutes of scrolling and clicking and backtracking and I’m thoroughly done. Was that all? Was this supposed to impress me?

“Ha. Uh … hm … ”

What about an imageboard? Or a ‘booru’, one of those sites where people upload fanart of anime girls? Not magibooru, absolutely not; the idea of seeing art of Scarlet Edge or Grimgrave or any of the others right now turns my stomach, makes me want to be sick all over the floor. But I may as well establish the baseline, rule out all possibilities. Doubt I’ll be able to do this sober. One shot, girl. Shoot it. It’ll be a blank.

I pick a booru, the most popular one. Front page, recent posts, no filters.

A wall of anime girls greet me. Not all pornography, at least not obviously so; much of it’s entirely non-sexual, though some of them are in various stages of undress, or engaged in acts that make me swallow, my cheeks heat up, my bum shift in the seat.

“None of you are real,” I mutter, words trail off.

None of them are real. That’s the point, right? Clean fantasies, no reality to get in the way, no actual person who was filmed with their clothes off. My breathing picks up, sweat prickling on my skin, heart rate climbing again. All these cartoon women, nothing between me and them but the thin barrier of the screen.

Where do I even start? How do I know what to look at? What to feel? What to do?

I choose a name I vaguely recognise, one of the big popular gacha games, one you can even play in England. All the characters are personifications of firearms, or something like that, or whatever, doesn’t matter, who cares, I don’t, because I’m not here for the scaffolding of excuses, I’m here for the meat. The browser window fills with tiles of absurdly well-endowed women wearing deeply implausible outfits. Tits like water balloons squeezed into skintight bodysuits. Hips wide as buses, inside skirts far too short for anything but showing off. Tiny wasp-waists that couldn’t possibly contain any organs. Eyes like great big shiny insect-lenses.

Not all of them are that bad though. Some are closer to real. Still absurd. But it’s all about the style, right? All about what it makes you feel?

I’m feeling something. Maybe it’s just the vodka.

“You’ll do,” I mutter as I pick a girl. A buxom blonde beauty with a big happy smile and boobs spilling from a dress shirt. She looks ridiculous. The kind of woman from whom I would flee in reality. Would probably call me a cripple. Spit on me. Worse. But now she’s mine, on the screen, and I can do whatever I want with her, because she’s not real. I snort, sit back, get comfortable, flick through images, one after the other. Different outfits, poses, looks, moods. One artist seems to like drawing her as a dog-girl, with floppy ears and a big fluffy tail. Sometimes she’s doing things with other girls. “Yeah … yeah, you’ll do. You’ll … ”

I freeze.

Why am I not looking at men?

It’s not like I tried and decided they weren’t for me. I simply never made the attempt. Didn’t even think of it.

“Oh … oh f-fuck … ”

Throat goes dry. Head spins. Hands shake harder than before, heart racing, eyes hot, chest tightening. I take another drink, to steady my hands. Am I really going to do this?

Can hardly breathe as I settle on a picture. Can’t decide, swapping back and forth; another task rendered infinitely more difficult with only one hand. Eventually I choose. She — the anime girl who’s name I refuse to learn, with the big shining blue eyes and tits bigger than her head and blonde hair too perfect for reality or dreams — is down on her knees, gazing upward, collar around her neck, floppy dog ears sprouting from her head, ridiculous breasts spilling from a pajama top and exploding from a white-lace bra, about to face-plant into the groin of the nondescript viewer. Me. She’s going to faceplant into my groin. Make me—

I’m shaking so hard I can barely get my left hand under my waistband.

No underwear. Huh. Good thing you didn’t put any underwear on. Like you planned this. Slut.

And then I’m doing it. Cupping myself. Touching myself. Rubbing. Breathing harder. Making weird little noises. Carried away on a wave of alcohol.

I start slow, staring at a girl who doesn’t exist. A dream rendered in pencils and pixels. She’s not real and that makes it so much easier, plenty of room to lose myself in a nonsense fantasy, unconnected to anything, as dissociated as I already am. That’s a good excuse, right? I can tell myself that later, so right now just give in and do it. Spread my legs out a bit, slide down in the chair, press harder. Can’t believe I’m doing this, jilling myself off to anime pornography.

Settle into a good rhythm. Panting, rough. Stare into those eyes. She’s so happy to do it, slam her face into my crotch. Stupid slutty tits. Fuck, listen to yourself, Octavia. Slut.

Faster, faster. Grit my teeth. “Yeah. That’s … yeah … you big stupid slut, big stupid … s-slut … unnhhh, gonna—”

Then it hits me.

Have I ever masturbated before?

In front of Willow, yes. But by myself? All those memories were false. Her dreams, not mine. Never happened. We never kissed, certainly never touched each other in all the ways I dreamed about. I’ve never had an orgasm before.

And I’m not going to have one now, because the mere thought of Willow crashes the whole process to a cold stop.

I gasp, jerk upright in the chair, panting, heaving like I’m going to vomit, sweaty and flushed and sticky and nauseated and dry and sick.

Keen through my teeth with frustration. “She won’t let me fucking go!”

Grab the bottle, probably smearing it with fluids, who cares? Toss it down my throat, one, two, three gulps.

Lurch from the chair, stagger away from the unreal beauty on the screen, so clean and happy and bright, more than I can endure, too much for this rotting corpse of a girl. Octavia Carter, can’t even fuck herself!

I try to make it to the bed, but my legs give out, both of them, flesh and prosthetic alike crumpling in rebellion as I claw at the edge of the mattress. Crying now, clutching the covers, screaming into the sheets. She’ll never leave! She’ll never get out of my head! Willow, Willow, Willow, her face is all I can see, filling my mind, her smile that was never real, her skin against mine, her mouth on my cunt — never happened! None of it ever happened! She drowned me in orgasms but it was all a dream and she didn’t even dream it with me, didn’t want me that way, didn’t want anything like that. I was a pet fed on lies and kept in darkness and she never even touched me.

Sobbing, whining, I drag the sheets off the bed, huddle against the side, hide myself in a cocoon.

“You know who did want it?” I murmur, slurring, half-sobbing, tasting tears on my tongue, tripping over the words. “Grimgrave. Slept next to me. Slept against me. Fucking … dyke.”

My left hand slides back into my pajama bottoms. I’m still slick and wet, but cold now. Close my eyes, remember what Grimgrave felt like against my side, back in that abandoned house. The warmth of her body, the smell of her skin, the way she moved, adjusted, shifted against me. Hugs with Grimgrave, petite form in my arms.

Not enough. Can’t make Willow go away. Kneading myself like dough, gritting my teeth, muscles pulled tight, but she won’t get out of my head.

I need, I need—

Scarlet Edge, her face twisted in sadistic pleasure, the moment she ran me through with a sword? No, no — better! Scarlet Edge done up like the anime girl on the screen, dog ears and a fluffy tail, collar round her throat, leash in my hand. Much better. Perfect. And — and Willow too, fuck her. Fuck. Her. She can be a dog girl as well, a stupid one, big dumb tongue hanging out of her mouth, slobbering all over me. Scarlet and Willow, rutting like animals for my amusement. And Grimgrave can curl against my side and hold the other leash for me. Maybe she can yank Willow’s collar, choke her a bit. Then Grimgrave would turn her head and kiss my lips and shove her tongue down my—

“Unnnghhhh—”

I’m almost there, when something important snaps inside my chest.

Can’t breathe, can’t lift my limbs, can’t even stay upright. The echo of Scarlet’s sword, burning through my core. I crumple to the concrete floor, eyes rolling, hand still down my pajamas. My heart clenches and flutters, breaking all over again.

A knock slams against the door, open-palmed urgency.

“Occy!” Grimgrave shouts through the metal. World’s going dark, lights out, bye-bye. “Occy, hey! You alright in there?! Tissy says you ain’t!”

Oh. I’m having another heart attack. Maybe this one’ll take me all the way. Whee.

Grimgrave hammers on the door again. Fist, not palm. A high fluting sound follows, like a wind instrument filled with oil, drowned out by Grimgrave’s voice. “Occy! Shit, Occy, you best not be sleeping! I don’t wanna break the door, but— yeah, yeah, okay, Tissy, okay! Fuck!”

The door rattles, shakes in the frame. Once, twice, three times.

Can’t keep my eyelids up. Everything’s all heavy. Sleep is so much easier.

Sleep. Grimgrave. Hand on my cunt.

Dead all along.

Dead—

Last thing I hear is the door smashing open. But I’m already gone, down and dreamless.



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



One step forward, one drunken heart-attack back. Octavia can’t deny certain things about herself anymore; like, for example, that she might have an alcohol problem. But oof, that’s gonna sting, in several ways. At least Grimgrave is there to break the door down, right? Not the first time she’s come to the rescue.

Anyway, here we are, arc 4! We are finally out of the beginning of the story, and into the meat of the middle. Octavia’s got some, uh, recovery(?) to do, some repairs to make, and, you know, in a way it also feels like we’ve barely even begun scratching the worldbuilding so far. Perhaps now she’s up in Plato Base for good (for now) she can begin to dig a little deeper. I mean, once Grimgrave administers magical CPR, or whatever Octavia requires in order to not die from a masturbation-and-booze-induced heart attack.

Also, I have some art to share with you all, from over on the discord server! First up we have Maidens Club, in which Scarlet Edge (non-transformed) and Willow discover they have something important in common (by sporktown heroine!) And then we have Scarlet Edge looking, um, pathetic? Pleading??? Pleading. Ahem. (By Cera!) I’ve also recently updated the memes page, which is absolutely full of stuff, for those who might enjoy it. Thank you to everybody who has drawn fanart so far, it’s so very flattering to see so much fanart for the story already!

 

And finally, but absolutely not least, I have another shout-out this week.

Fans of my other big story, Katalepsis, might remember Vora, author of Feast Or Famine (which was partly inspired by Katalepsis) and This Magical Girl Is Mine, (which you should also go check out if you’re enjoying Maidens!) Well, Vora has just started a new story, called Flirting with Death, and … look, I’m just gonna post the blurb. Anything I can say is not gonna do it justice.

Catherine Bird had nothing to live for. A bookstore cashier with dead dreams, twisted desires, and an otome villainess addiction, she doesn’t much mind when Truck-kun finally comes for her. And then, to her disbelieving delight, she wakes up in another world.

It’s the world of the MMO she played with her years-gone almost-girlfriend Momo, and now Momo is right there beside her. They’ve been promised an eternity together in that world, reunited by the hand of a benevolent goddess.

Or not so benevolent, as it turns out, because that goddess is Nyarlathotep, the Crawling Chaos, and she’s found a new set of girls to torture for her amusement. The price of her patronage is putting Cat and Momo through a checkpoint-based time loop where they’ll have to die endlessly to conquer Nyara’s game and win their happily ever after.

You can probably see why I’m shouting this out! Anyway, if you like the kind of things I write, you might enjoy Vora’s work too. Go check it out!

 

Meanwhile, if you want more Maidens right away, you can always:

Subscribe on Patreon!

Right now my patrons have access to three chapters ahead! For the moment I’m going to try to keep it as three; in the future I hope to push this out to more.

And, as always, thank you all so very much, dear readers. None of this would be possible without all of you, the audience and readers. We’ve barely even begun exploring Maidens of the Fall, and now we’re finally getting stuck in for real. Thank you so much!

Next chapter, is Octavia dead, or just dreaming? Let’s hope Grimgrave’s got an air horn up her sleeve.

Maidens of the Fall – Pariah – 3.6

Content Warnings

Suicidal ideation (major)
Ableism
Gore



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Grimgrave completes her translocation, the ingeniously fumbled acrobatic tumble of a true and expert clown. She lands on her feet at an unstable angle, arms wind-milling against gravity’s slapstick tyranny; she loses, topples over, long messy hair whipped across her face. But then her body bends in a perfect arch, a bowstring pulled back against the inevitable. She executes a flawless reverse handspring, the extra fabric of her white hoodie catching the air with an audible crack, granting her an extra millisecond of lift. My sports bag, still slung over her shoulder, swings wide, a counterweight, keeps her from flying off-target. She lands a second time, the true finale; balanced on one foot, high up on her tiptoes, the other leg stretched out to the side, arms raised in salutation to an imaginary circus audience. A bend from the waist, a half-sketched bow, flicks her hair from her face and twists her around, to confirm the collapse of her far less elegant accompaniment.

I land hard. Slip, stagger, stumble. Translocation is supreme disorientation; Grimgrave’s is like being knocked down by a clown car.

And why should I care to catch my fall? A familiar failure, the constant threat of fresh humiliation from another trip to the ground, the ever-present punishment of a useless cripple, unable to walk properly on her own expensive prosthetic.

Why bother anymore, now I have no dignity left to save?

Over I go. My backside hits concrete, cold, damp, hard. Jolts my hips. Jaggs pain up my spine. Thumps air from my lungs.

All the world smears sideways, blurred through a veil of tears, hot and thick and choking. Misery deep enough to drown in, if not for one singular white beacon. Grimgrave among the grey.

“Occy, hey—”

The hospital room is gone. Bad dreams banished by rotten dawn.

“—hey, we’re out, we … uh … ”

Out? Somewhere else, at least. A trickle of thin frigid wind, the scent of polluted rain on weathered concrete, distant sounds of traffic somewhere far below. We perch in a lofty aerie, surrounded by wide gulfs of sky, beneath a crushing ceiling of leaden cloud.

“Wait, what?” Grimgrave says. “Yo, yo, yo, what? What the fuck?”

Scrub tears on a sleeve, choke down the shame of my sobbing, lurch to my feet. Grimgrave twists about, mouth agape, eyes blown wide. Dumbfounded by terrestrial cloud cover, the familiar blunt fingers of tall dark towers, the little roads and hedgerows leading away from the stained asphalt lake of a car park. Thin concrete slabs seem so solid beneath our feet, dotted with shallow, stagnant, standing puddles, fringed with pale moss, encrusted with wet lichen. A low lip rises at the edge, a short barrier of concrete between us and the open void of rain-damp air. Far to the east, the iridescent glimmer of London’s corpse roils in luxurious virulence against the dead grey sky.

The nightmare isn’t over. False dawn fades.

“This was meant to be Plato Base!” Grimgrave shouts. “Straight to the moon, like! Fuck! Fuck, where the fuck—”

“We’re still in England. Still in Oxford.” Can barely force words through the thick tail-end of tears. “We’re on the hospital rooftop.”

“Shit!” Grimgrave tries to look everywhere at once, as if we’re about to be assaulted from the underside of the brooding cloud cover. “How the fuck!? I know how to translocate! Occy, I do, really! I know what I was doing, I swear—”

“Willow won’t let me go.”

“The Dreamer!” Grimgrave spins to face me. “She’s thrown us off course, slapped our shit about, something like that? Shit, I don’t know how this works!”

I do.

A single access door stands in the far corner of the roof. Dull metal, stained and dirty, doesn’t look like it’s been opened in years.

Any moment now the crust of grime on that door will crack and part and peel away. The portal will open. She will step through. And I will die. I will scream and scream and scream until my insides are my outsides and my brain turns to liquid and my heart bursts like overripe fruit.

My skin is frozen, stuck fast to my soul. My muscles lock up. My head pounds. My ribs squeeze my own organs. Any moment, that handle will move and she will burst through that door and what little is left of me will be erased. She will take me again and cram my skull full of cold slime and I will cease to be the dregs of myself, I will be a puppet, a false memory, a dream she had on a deviant whim. But who am I? Who is standing here on this rooftop, waiting to die? Who am I anymore, without those dreams of Willow? Ten years of solid memory turn to sucking mud beneath my feet. I’m nothing, I am less than nothing, I am something being rapidly forgotten even by the disparate pieces of a person who used to be called Octavia Carter and the moment she sees me I will blow away like ash on the wind and she will catch me and remake me into something misshapen and horrible and I can’t hold onto the memories but I don’t want to because I hate her more than anything I’ve ever hated before but love doesn’t forget itself so easily and it’s the only thing I have left to anchor myself and she’s going to come through that door she’s going to come through that door she’s going to come through that door and do worse than kill me—

“G-Grimgrave— p-please.” Throat closing up, teeth chattering, skin a sheet of ice water. Can’t take my eyes off that door. “Please, please, please, I need to be away from here, I need— c-can we try again? Translocate again. I-I can’t— I can’t see her again, I can’t— I can’t— I’ll go mad, please, please, I have to get away, please—”

Grimgrave grabs my wrist, my prosthetic, my right, a good solid grip. She is an angel. A grin rips her face open. “I got you, Occy! I got you! Here we—”

A jerk-stumble, halted by a mime’s invisible wall. Grimgrave snaps upright as if she touched an electric fence, blinking, bewildered.

We don’t go anywhere. The world stays sensible and upright.

“ … Grimgrave? Grimmy?”

Grimgrave’s grin turns sour. “I can’t! I can’t fuckin’ translocate, like! Dreamer-bitch has us locked down, something, I dunno!”

I yank my prosthetic arm from her grip. Pull my elbow back. Make a fist. Keening through clenched teeth, a sound I’ve never heard a human make before, but I don’t care. Dignity means nothing. I will punch the world apart to escape from Willow’s shadow. Plato Base, Luna, zoogs, my new home. New home. Home. Nerys. Concrete cell. The moon. Darkness. Oblivion. Anything, anywhere, any state of being, other than this.

Desperate strength almost overbalances me. My punch rockets forward, drags me two staggering steps.

But it’s just a punch. The world stays steadfast, whole, right here.

Translocation is blocked.

“No,” I murmur. “No no no, I can’t, I can’t—”

A shrill mechanical peal explodes from the hospital beneath our feet; I shriek, lurch, bite my tongue, taste blood. But it’s only the fire alarm.

As if in answer, sirens begin to wail in the distance, a familiar ghostly howl echoing through the streets of Oxford. Incursion. Nightmare. Dreamer. Take shelter. Run.

“I-is that because of Willow?” I stammer. “Are they sounding that because of her? I-I don’t—”

Grimgrave barks a laugh. “Shit no, that’s probably for us! They fuckin’ got us! Occy, yo, hey, you gotta run, okay?” She points at the access door. “You gotta run! I can hold ‘em here, you gotta go!”

“What? No! No, I can’t go back there, I can’t, I—”

A fire-red meteor, a flash of amber lightning, a bolt of crackling ice. All three crash to the rooftop as if loosed from a slingshot below the hospital.

The Trio of Albion, ready to finish yesterday’s job.

Scarlet Edge stands at the fore, the tip of the spear. Resplendent in her red and white dress, heat-haze shimmer rising from her shoulders, damp concrete drying in circles around her high heels. The frozen flame of her ruby sword already naked in one hand, swept low in wordless challenge. Her delicate, proud, razor-sharp face, framed by deep red hair, twisted with indignant distaste — and marred around the lips with a nasty purple bruise, the imprint of an overeager and inexpert kiss. Wounded from where I bit her? Why hasn’t it healed?

Azure Infinity stands on the left, determined yet distraught; long blonde ponytail sways in rooftop wind, armoured dress the cobalt and cerulean of deep-space nebula, massive warhammer held ready in burnished steel gauntlets. Dawn’s First Gloaming straightens up on the right, detached and ironic; cream-gold frills and butter-yellow ribbons like a slice of clean summer, dark skin glistening in phantom sunlight, long boots revealing a wide slice of thigh, antique arquebus slung over one shoulder.

“Octavia.” Scarlet Edge says. Low, hoarse. Levels her blade. Points the tip at my face. “Octavia Carter.”

She seems lost for more, my name all she could manage, breath frozen in her chest, eyes creased with some strange counterpart to incomprehension.

Dawn rolls her arquebus off her shoulder, fingering the golden filigree of the firing mechanism. “Take it easy, Edge. Play it cool,” she drawls. “By the book, yeah? No messing. No mistakes.” She nods to me, an upward tilt of her chin. “Hey there, Carter. It’s over. You get that, right? You gave us a good run, but it’s over now. Let’s make this clean. For all of us.”

Azure takes a step forward, drags the triangle of the trio out of alignment, half-lowers her silver warhammer. “Octavia, give yourself up, please! This doesn’t have to end in more violence. You don’t have to die here, I swear it.”

Scarlet turns a slow gaze on Azure, eyes filled with loathing disbelief. Azure stands her ground, hefts her hammer, stares right back at Scarlet.

“And what, pray tell,” Scarlet says with quiet acid, “is that supposed to mean, my dear sister-in-arms?”

“It’s a promise, to her,” Azure says. “Don’t be like this, Scar. Don’t, okay?” She returns her attention to me. “Octavia, I mean it! If you give yourself up here, I’ll protect you. This can all be over—”

Scarlet Edge lowers her sword, turns it diagonal, toward Azure. “I wasn’t finished with her!” she shouts. “She and I, our— our duel— we— and look at what she did to me! Just look! You have no right, Azure. We discussed this, you—”

Azure steps around her. “Octavia, ignore her, just … ” She takes one hand off her hammer, offers it across the gulf of the rooftop. “Come here, take my hand. I promise. I’ll protect you.”

“Just whose side do you think you’re on?” Scarlet hisses.

“Justice,” Azure snaps over her shoulder. “What else?”

Dawn’s First Gloaming rolls her eyes toward the sky, gun sagging in her arms. “This is so not the time. Edge, if Azzy can make it work, let her cook. You gotta drop this, it’s driving you crazy.”

But I’m already shaking my head. This offer is a fate worse than death. “No”, I say. “No, no— you’ll— you’ll feed me to her, to Willow. I can’t— no—”

“See!?” Scarlet Edge shouts, gesturing at me with one lace-gloved hand. “She understands. Octavia understands exactly what is at stake here. Azure, stand aside. Right now.”

Azure Infinity ignores the shouting, but she still hesitates. Tries to meet my eyes. Looks away. Ashamed.

“It’s true, isn’t it?” I say, voice hollow. “You’re planning to hand me over to her.”

“We—” Azure can’t get the words out. “We just—”

“No. No. No, no, no, no no no no no!” Anger’s cold dross spills from my lips, muffled, waterlogged, drained of real power. Blind desperation and weak indignation. I’m terrified, not furious. Capture, confinement, worse things in this world than torture. But I can still scream and spit with the best of them. “No! You’ll hand me over to her! You’ll feed me to her! She’s in league with you, with magical girls, Dream Control, the government, everything! You’ve been working with Dreamers all along! All of you! You! You.”

Scarlet Edge, the only one who meets my gaze.

“You worked with her all along,” I hiss. “You knew.”

Scarlet Edge pauses. Swallows. Bites her lower lip. Her free hand rises, cups her bruised mouth with a white lace glove. Azure can’t look at either of us, shame in forlorn eyes. Dawn just sighs, rolling her rifle from hand to hand, focused on Grimgrave.

“She’s got a point,” Azure says softly. “We shouldn’t. This is wrong, it’s all wrong … ”

Dawn shrugs. “We didn’t even know who you were before yesterday, girl. You ain’t that special. Don’t kid yourself.”

“I … ” Scarlet Edge says. Draws herself up. “I would give you a clean death, Octavia. I would make it clean. Beautiful, even. Despite everything I said before. Do you understand?”

Scarlet Edge is telling the truth. It’s in her eyes, like rubies in a fire. No place to hide inside a naked flame.

“Would?” I spit. “Or will?”

She nods. “Will.”

My lips open again, almost take the offer. Clean death would be infinitely preferable to a forced return to dreams, to falsehood, to Willow. How can I go on after all my life has been a lie? What is there to live for anymore? Without Willow, what is there?

Red-black clarity. The bleeding hell-light of revenge. Me; Octavia Carter. That is left, when all else is taken away. And I am inextinguishable.

So slim a notion, but it halts me at the last second.

I close my lips, shake my head.

“Let me go,” I plead.

Scarlet’s face hardens with disgust.

Dawn clucks her tongue. “You gotta drop this thing, Edge. You know we can’t do that.” She nods to me again, another upward lift of her chin. “Sorry, girl. I really am, you know? We gotta take you in. Change of orders, comes right from the top. We’re taking you alive, and that’s that. Come on, it’s gotta be better than bleeding to death on this rooftop.”

Words fail me; let me go, that’s the sum total of what I have left. Let me go. I shake my head.

Dawn shrugs. “You gonna make us do this the hard way? Tch. Your choice, I guess.”

“The hard way,” Scarlet echoes, eyes hard as coals. “Yes. I think I will enjoy it.”

Azure steps aside, gets back in position, half-restores the triangle symmetry of the Trio. Scarlet snorts with dry satisfaction, raises her sword again, points it at my face.

“Now, Octavia, you and I will have our—”

Grimgrave bounces between us. She dumps my bag, well clear of a fight. Then she grins, a wide-spreading slit of unconditional madness, her maniac smirk at a hundred percent power, blazing like a runaway nuclear meltdown.

“Heyyyyyy, bitches!” she cackles. “What, you forgot about me?!”

Scarlet regards Grimgrave with total revulsion. “How dare you?” she hisses. “How dare you get in my way, you smear of human waste?”

Dawn clears her throat. “That’s the girl from the bombing footage. Technically you’re two-nil with her already, Edge.”

Scarlet narrows her eyes. “You.”

“Yeah!” Grimgrave barks. “Me!”

“Dreamers and degenerates,” Scarlet Edge says, eyes flickering back to me. “You don’t need this, Octavia. We both know you don’t need such degrading company, let alone ‘protection’. Octavia, do you understand? Send her away. Send this thing away. Clear a path between us. Octavia.” Her voice quivers, a strange tremor in her words. “Send her away. Send her away!”

The clarity and power of clean anger feels as distant as the moon. I can’t fight Scarlet Edge, no fire in my belly, no pounding pistons in my arm. My furnace is drowned by grief and loss for things that never were. My prosthetic arm is just carbon fibre and foam, hand still stained by the residue of a dream-parasite. I’m spent, I’m nothing. I’m not even here.

Without Grimgrave, I’m dead. And part of me — a foolish masochist — still wants to live, at least a little longer.

I shake my head.

Scarlet’s face falls, first to distraught confusion, then blinded by fury.

“Oi oi oi!” Grimgrave shouts, spreading her arms out to both sides, sleeves of her white hoodie flapping in the wind. “You ain’t dealing with Occy! You’re dealing with me, rancid shit-cunt! Or what, you got testicles for eyeballs and foreskins for ears? Can’t see me or hear me, huh? Shit-breath cum-guzzler! Suck my arsehole!”

Dawn chuckles. “Real poet, aren’t you?”

“The best!”

Scarlet Edge wrinkles her nose. “Of you, runt, I will make quick work. You are not even worth the effort to punish for the cowardly terrorist attack. A little Dreamer should know better than to show her face before us. We’ve slain hundreds of your kind. Run. Run away now, or I will not even give you a good death. I will cut your belly open and watch you squirm in your own boiling intestines—”

Grimgrave bursts out laughing. High, rich, rolling like it’ll never end.

“You don’t fuckin’ get it, like!” she howls. “You still don’t get it! World’s a fuckin’ mystery to you cunts, ain’t it?! Alright then, I guess we’re doing this early. Bite the pillow, cos’ I’m going in dry!”

Grimgrave transforms.

A click of her fingers, an explosion of paint-blob chaos, snapping tight to her petite physique. No less incredible than when I witnessed the process up on Luna; against the backdrop of dreary English skies and Oxford concrete, it is a revelation of colour and motion, blood in the water, the first flowers of spring. My dying heart stirs, though still trapped behind thick glass.

And then there she stands, the jester of mad violence from the dark side of the moon. Her wild little dress and pink-lilac twin-tails, her candy-cane tights and rollerblades on her feet, the white makeup mask with hearts like dark bruises around glittering green eyes.

Grimgrave shoves a hand up her skirt before anybody can react, draws her pump-action shotgun, the same one she used on me. Her other hand flowers with a spread of neon-pink shotgun shells, tossing them into the air, a shower of lead confetti. She twirls the gun, catches each shell in the loading port with a blur of super-speed motion, slotting rounds into the magazine tube, shick-shick-shick.

She ends the whirl fully loaded. Racks the gun with a grin and flashes a wink. Clack-clack.

Grimgrave bows.

The Trio freeze. Scarlet frowns, incredulous, amazed. Azure goes wide-eyed, backs up a step, shifts her hammer into a defensive stance.

“Riiiiiight,” Dawn says, slow and careful. “That answers one theory, I guess. Not the answer I wanted. Goddamn. You’re real.”

“I don’t understand,” Scarlet hisses. “What are we looking at? Who is this? Who are you?! What is this?!”

“She’s a magical girl,” Dawn says. “Do keep up, Scarl’. We need to think fast.”

Scarlet Edge stutters with rage. “You— you— you have no— We are the Trio of Albion! We are the rightful authority in this part of the country. In all of England! You must know that, you—”

“Hahahahaaaa!” Grimgrave howls with laughter, spins her shotgun in one hand. “You can take your authority and shove it all the way up your arse! ‘Til you can taste the shit and stomach acid, bitch!”

Azure shouts. “Who do you serve? You’re one of us, so who do you serve?”

Grimgrave grabs her own crotch through her skirt. “Serve this!”

“She’s with the pretender god,” Dawn says. “The zoog. We always knew we were too late to stop them all.”

Scarlet’s confusion rekindles into doubled disgust. “Vermin,” she hisses. “Stinking, foul, pestilent vermin, all of you! You—”

“Proud to be it!” Grimgrave cackles, points the shotgun at Scarlet one handed. “You ain’t getting Occy, you sad-sack pity-fuck! I’ll pinch your head off with my own arsehole first!”

“You are nothing,” Scarlet Edge says, gone cold. “I can see it from here. You’re young and untested. I would cut you down in seconds. And I shall do exactly that—”

Azure steps forward again, eyes wide and darting. “I said this doesn’t have to end in bloodshed. Octavia, and … whoever you are, we don’t have to—”

“No,” I whisper, shaking my head. “No. Grimgrave, don’t let them, please.”

“You heard her!” Grimgrave shouts. “You can all fuck right off! Or I’mma make you eat your own shit! Gonna get you dead!”

“One against three,” Scarlet muses, cold as frozen flame. “No contest at all.” She shifts her sword and her footing, prepares to launch herself forward; I’ve seen this before, been on the business end of that charge, and this time I don’t have the fires of anger hot in my belly. This time my arm is a dead weight, like it’s not even part of me, like I’ve lost everything that makes me myself.

“I’ll take all three of you!” Grimgrave screeches. “Bring it!”

“Octavia Carter!” Scarlet Edge shouts, ignoring Grimgrave. “We end this here, you and I! Tell your pet to stand aside!”

“Occy, when it starts, you fuckin’ run!” Grimgrave shouts. “Just run!”

“Azure, Dawn,” says Scarlet. “You handle the clown. Octavia is mine.”

Dawn puts the stock of her rifle to her shoulder, rolls her neck to either side. “Edge, hey, remember,” she says. “Bring her in alive this time. No playing.”

Azure steps forward, hefts her hammer, eyes Scarlet. “Don’t kill her,” she hisses. “Scar, don’t you do it. I’ve got your back, but don’t you kill her.”

Scarlet smiles. Just for me. As if her and I are the only two present, alone in the sultry stifling heat of some shuttered private room. As if I’m the love of her life and she’s about to strangle me to death. She opens her mouth to announce the start of a murder.

And gets interrupted.

By a burst of static and a molten fissure.

A twelve-foot vertical rift rips through the air, a roiling inferno from the heart of a volcano, a wound torn in the ever-thinning hide of the waking world. In the same split-second, the whole city pulses with a deep throb of static, as if every phone line and electric pylon all twitched as one; a sphere of ultra-dense white noise blossoms from nothing, hovering a few feet above the rooftop.

Burning Bright explodes from the rift, clad in steely skirts of iron-hard crimson scale. She slams onto the concrete tiles of the roof, streamers of dark smoke pouring from between gigantic razored teeth.

The Locus of Lost Signals snaps into sharp focus from within the throbbing ball of static. Her silver-circuit dress shimmers in the weak daylight, huge guitar slung over her shoulders, the LCD-eyeslit of her helmet strobing with argent pulses. She floats six feet off the roof, surrounded by the hulking forms of a full dozen armoured skeletons, arrayed like a semi-circle aura of fanned-out limbs.

The rift closes with a fiery hiss. The static winks out. Whole process took less than a split-second, dream logic overlaid on temporal perception.

Scarlet’s lips peel back in bewildered frustration. Azure stares with horror, backing away. Dawn pulls a rueful grin, slowly shakes her head.

“Good afternoon to you all, ladies,” says Signal, via the speakers in her skeletons, her voice the same rich bubble she used on me, Scottish accent rolling and bouncing with open amusement. “Looks like we got here just in time, yes? Don’t anybody get hasty now. Take a breath, take a moment, think it over. Consider with care before you do anything you might regret. You’ll thank me later, sweethearts.”

The flat screen of her LCD-eyeslit flickers with an emote.

(๑˘ᵕ˘)

Bright straightens up into her habitual hunch-shouldered slouch, exhaling thin streamers of superheated red smoke, carmine talons curled by her sides. She stares at Scarlet Edge, ignores all else.

“Guys!” Grimgrave lights up with incandescent delight. “Bright, Siggy, you actually fuckin’ came! You came! Ah shit, guys, I fuckin’ love you!”

“You’re welcome, Geegee,” says Signal. “And you have my apologies for the delay.”

“All that shit you said, hey, you didn’t mean it then? You didn’t?”

A pause. “Later, Geegee.”

“Didn’t come for you, chuckles,” Bright rasps, her voice like a house fire, eyes still locked on Scarlet Edge. “Or the Dream-bait. I’m here for one thing, one thing alone.”

Grimgrave cackles. “Fuckin’ tsundere! Love you too, bitch!”

“Regardless of the exact reasons why,” Signal says, “we’re here now. Bad decision or no, let’s make the most of it.” One of her skeletons turns half-toward me; even through the solid black armour plates, I know it’s looking my way. “Octavia, lass, it’s good to see you in once piece. You doing alright? Holding up okay?”

I will never be okay again; all good has been drained from the world by a sucking stomach wound, voided from my bowels with the fraying ropes of my frozen entrails. I am not even here; I am gone, turned to ash and smoke, all that was once me burned up and ruined and rendered inert. Why would you even ask that question, Signal? Why ask a question to which the answer is obvious? Can you not see by looking at me? Am I not a charred and empty husk? Is the light of a human soul not gone from behind my eyes? Perhaps you’re in on it, torturing me further, grinding whatever is left of me into paste beneath your foot. Or maybe you’re just a fool who has lived too comfortable a life to ever understand that I am no longer present.

But you’re here to save what’s left. So I will not insult you.

“ … no,” I croak. “I’m pretty far from okay.”

“We’ll get you out of here, lass,” Signal says. “Sit tight. Not how I wanted to do this, but oh well, can’t win them all, as they say. Go to war with the army you have, not the army you want.”

“Hey, Siggy, Siggy, we can’t translocate!” Grimgrave tells her. “There was a Dreamer! We’re blocked in or some shit!”

“I know,” Signal replies. “Like I said, sit tight.”

“You got a plan?!”

“Always, Geegee. Count on that.”

Scarlet Edge shouts over us, voice shrill with anger. “Who are these two!? More vermin-followers?!”

Dawn lets the muzzle of her rifle sag toward the floor. She smirks, shakes her head. “In theory. Scarl’, this changes everything. We missed three of them. Three. Damn. We got got, I guess.”

Signal chuckles, low and bubbly, then gently plucks a single string on her massive guitar; the sound washes over the rooftop. All three of the Trio stiffen. “Oh, don’t be so modest,” Signal says. “I’m sure there’s a nice big juicy gap in your intelligence, just the right size to fit the three of us. After all, it’s we who’ve been hitting you non-stop for the last six months. I’ll give you that for free, ladies. You would’a worked it out shortly anyway.”

“What?” Azure frowns. “What are you talking about?”

Dawn whistles low. “All that stuff with DC, I’m guessing. The girls who got hit? Maybe more?”

“Yeah!” Grimgrave shouts. “We’ve been fucking with you for ages now! Every little incident for the last year, that was us! Pearlescent, Bliss, Dragonscale, that was all us, and you know it! We’ve been hitting you too, but you’ve been too slow to see it, you dozy cunts!”

Azure’s eyes tighten. “You killed two Dream Control personnel? That was you?”

“Guessing so,” Dawn murmurs. “Who else?”

“Fuck yeah!” Grimgrave roars.

Bright just growls, breathing heavily, trailing smoke.

“And now,” Signal says, “we’re here, to take Octavia home. I hope you three don’t have a problem with that. If you do, you can file a complaint online.”

Scarlet Edge snorts with derision. “This changes nothing. Nothing. You vermin cannot stand against us, you know that. You claim her? You dare try to claim her?! You’re not worthy of this! None of you are! I will cut you down myself and see you bleed to death at my feet—”

Azure raises her voice. “Just give us Octavia! We’re not going to hurt her!”

“They want to feed me to a Dreamer,” I say. “Signal. Signal, please, they want to give me to a Dreamer, I can’t— I won’t— I’ll kill myself first”

“I know,” Signal says. “I know, lass. Breathe. Take a breath.”

How can you possibly know, Signal? Oh, I’m certain you have raw information, ripped from a clutch of CCTV cameras and half a dozen satellites and perhaps even a telescope on the moon, from which you got to watch my tears. But you can’t know. Can’t understand. I am inside this, and I have been all but digested.

A glance at the roof access door. But I cannot run. Willow is waiting for me to run. She is just behind that door. Scarlet’s sword would be preferable to that maw.

Dawn sighs. Raises her rifle again. “Just give us the Carter girl. You know we can beat you.”

Signal’s emote changes.

¯\_(シ)_/¯

“That would be a no, ladies.”

Bright laughs, just once, a low grunt, like fire burbling in her throat. “How about you give up instead?” she growls. “Surrender. Get down on your knees. But then you never do know when to stop. You’re convinced you’ve got no limits. Isn’t that right, Francesca?”

Scarlet Edge freezes, eyes like saucers, staring at Bright. Her sword sags. “ … what?” she murmurs. “How do you … who—”

“Scarlet!” Dawn snaps. “Don’t answer! Don’t engage at all!”

Azure points her hammer at Bright, one handed, like it’s made of foam. “Stop. Whatever you know, stop right there.”

“Both of you whores can shut the fuck up,” Bright growls. One clawed foot scrapes deep grooves in the concrete. “I’m speaking to Francesca.”

Signal plays another single note on her guitar, rooftop quivering with feedback. “Bright. Focus.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Bright growls, but doesn’t take her eyes off her sister. “‘Scarlet Edge’? Franny. Frannyyyyy. You’re mine. Don’t you ever forget it. Mine. Always. Forever.”

Scarlet stares in wide-eyed horror. “Who … who are you?”

Bright licks her lips, forked tongue flickering between razored teeth. “You never could recognise me. Never could.”

Dawn takes a decisive step — back. “We can’t do this out in the open. Scarlet, get your head back on straight. We can’t do this.”

“We’re not leaving this now!” Scarlet Edge hisses. “I am not letting this chance pass by me! Octavia!”

Grimgrave bursts out laughing. “And you won’t be covering up shit this time, either! Look at all that, look at that out there!” She gestures wide, at the grey skies and open air of Oxford, still ringing with the hospital’s fire alarm and the distant howling of emergency sirens. “England sees you, bitches!”

We have an audience.

They’re everywhere. Filling the roads, crammed into side-streets, leaning from the windows of adjacent tower-blocks, standing in shop-front doorways. Hundreds, maybe thousands, perhaps one third or more raising their mobile phones in salute. Filming us, streaming us, taking pictures, videos, posting us all over. Traffic stands halted, snarled in mile-long jams as drivers gape upward. Pedestrians jostle for a better view, shoulder-to-shoulder, spilling from the pavements. Police nip at the edges, trying to control the crowd, but it’s hopeless. People still pouring out of the hospital turn to stare even as they stumble away from the fire alarm. We’re on a thousand phone cameras, ten times the number of naked eyeballs, and who knows how many CCTV feeds. By now we’re likely live, real-time, online.

On the worst day of my life, I am on a million screens. My pain and my dissolution is being immortalised. I will be replayed and rewatched on monitors and televisions all across the world.

I want to shout, scream, hurl abuse. The crowd is ripping me apart, tearing into me, and there is nothing I can do.

Signal laughs, a low bubble. “I’m recording this too, make no mistake on that account. Local storage and real-time sat-link upload, in case the government pulls an internet black-out. Smile, ladies. You’re on camera. By this evening, the whole world’s gonna be watching what you say here. So choose your words with care.”

Scarlet Edge stiffens. Her right eye twitches.

“That’s a bluff!” Azure snaps.

“I wouldn’t take that risk, Azzy,” Dawn says. “Best believe it. Can we risk the alternative?”

Scarlet Edge straightens her spine, resets the position of her sword, lifts her chin. “I don’t care.”

Dawn shoots her a sidelong frown. Azure openly stares. Scarlet Edge doesn’t look at either of them, only me.

Signal carries on, voice bouncing from her skeleton-speakers. “I also happen to know you have mundane air support on the way. A flight of attack helicopters out of Brize Norton. There’s half a dozen Harriers scrambling too, with enough bombs to level this hospital. Which is exactly what they’re planning to do, because we’re just that scary, we three. Or we four, now? Yes, I think so. And make no mistake, ladies, there’s people in this hospital who can’t be moved. Old people. Children. Intensive care. That kind of thing. I’ve even got a list of their names. I can read them out right now, get it all on video. Maybe they’ll play it on the evening news, show it alongside you three letting it all happen.”

“Lies!” Azure shouts. “You don’t know that! How could you possibly know that? And why, why would anybody bomb the hospital?!”

Signal’s helmet-emote changes again: (=_=;)

“Because the government is panicking,” she says. “Call them off.”

A heartbeat passes. Scarlet Edge answers. “We don’t control what the military does.”

“I think you can make a very convincing phone call,” says Signal. “I think you have a lot of influence. Call them off. Or at least try. For the sake of all our viewers at home.”

Azure looks at Scarlet, her brow furrowed in a new way. Dawn shakes her head slowly. Scarlet grits her teeth.

“Do you want to know what will happen otherwise?” Signal carries on. “No? I’m telling you anyway, of course. If you don’t call off the air support, then my esteemed comrade here, Burning Bright,” she gestures at Bright with the arm of one armoured skeleton, “is going to wait until just before they drop their payloads, and then knock them out of the air, because we’re not going to let you bomb people on British soil. That’s what terrorists and tyrants do. We’re neither, in case you haven’t been paying attention.”

Another emote change.

(⩺_⩹)

Azure’s face twists with open anger. “Those are British soldiers in those helicopters and planes! You wouldn’t—”

“Try me.” Bright growls. She holds out a fist of claws. “Try me.”

Grimgrave laughs. “She can totally do it! Shit, she could take out a whole fucking army of planes!”

“Don’t need your glazing, chuckles,” Bright says. “And it’s an air force. Not an army.”

“Whatevs!”

“Besides,” Signal adds, “you’re trying to kill our friend. Or hand her off to a Dreamer, same thing. Live by the sword, die by the sword. Now, call off the air support. I know you don’t have long. About forty seconds, give or take. Best do it quick.”

“Too scared, Francesca?” Bright asks. “Too scared to fight me? I know you are. Admit it.”

Scarlet Edge ignores Bright. One hand produces a slender mobile phone from somewhere inside her red and white dress. She holds it to her ear, staring down each of us in turn. Her eyes veer away from Bright, glare with disgust at Grimgrave and Signal, settle on me with unreadable need.

“It’s me,” she says into the phone. “Are you watching this? Yes. Yes! Call them off. Do it or we walk. Yes. Fine!”

Scarlet ends the call with a snarl, slips the phone back into her dress, glares across the damp concrete of the rooftop. Nobody moves.

“Well!?” she demands.

“I’m waiting for independent confirmation,” Signal says. “Because if that was a bluff, then you and I, lassie, we’re gonna have words. And you’ll know when you’ve been spoken to.”

Scarlet looks like she wants to spit. “I could destroy you with a single blow, you glitter-draped moron. You think a handful of jumped-up robots can stop me?”

That provokes another emote shift: ( ͝° ͜ʖ͡°)=o==[]::::::::::>

Signal fingers the strings of her guitar, not quite drawing out a note. “Ah. Yes, there we go. They’re turning around. Thank you kindly, Miss Scarlet Edge. Always better without the armed forces breathing down one’s neck, am I right?”

Scarlet’s bruised lips contort with hatred.

Dawn nods to Signal, that same upward lift of her chin. “Alright, so, what now? Three on three, a straight fight, is that what you want?”

Grimgrave brandishes her shotgun. “We want you bitches to all fuck right off! Right now! Get the fuck out!”

“Grimgrave is correct, if a little inelegant with her choice of language,” Signal purrs, voice crackling from her skeletons. “But I would like to echo the sentiment. You should all fuck right off. I’m willing to bet that all six of us here are more than capable of massive collateral damage. If we fight — and I mean, really fight — that won’t be much better than letting those jets bomb the hospital. Here’s what’s going to happen, ladies. You’re going to leave. Get out of our sight. Cancel your transformations. Tell your boss to leave well off. Then we’re going to leave too. We’re gonna get beyond range of whatever you’ve done to interfere with translocation, and we’re taking Octavia with us. You’re not going to try to stop us.”

“Unacceptable!” Scarlet Edge hisses. “This is where it ends, between her and I! Octavia! Octavia, you want this too, I know you do!”

Scarlet meets my eyes. Whatever else she is, she’s not lying.

Azure Infinity chews her lip, shaking her head, ponytail swaying against the clouds. “This is crazy. Scarlet, Dawn, this is crazy.”

“Letting Octavia go was already a non-starter,” Dawn drawls, shrugging as if this is all nothing. “Even more now that we know you three exist. And also you’re filming all this? Naaaaah. Surely you can see that … ‘Signal’, right? Funny name.”

“The Locus of Lost Signals to you,” Signal says, bright and bouncy. “You’ve never heard my name, or seen my face. But you’ve seen the result of my work plenty of times.”

“Huh,” Dawn almost laughs. “Megalomania, really?”

“Let Octavia go,” Signal repeats.

“Too late for that,” Bright growls. “They wanna fight. And so I do. Scarleeeet. Francescaaaaa. Look at me. Look at me!” Bright roars. “Look at me!”

Scarlet hazards a glance at Bright. “You are of no interest.”

Bright clenches her teeth, red smoke trailing from the corners of her mouth, muscles quivering.

“Yeah, yeah!” Grimgrave breaks into a fresh grin. “This is it, Siggy! They won’t let us go, they don’t want to, and this is all on camera. There’s a Dreamer too, this is all about a Dreamer! If they let us go, they’re letting that cat out the bag!” Grimgrave turns toward the crowds, down in the streets, the people hanging from their tower block windows, the stopped traffic, the phone cameras. “You hear that, England?! They’re working with a Dreamer! The Trio are working with a Dreamer, everything you’ve been told is—”

“Lies!” Scarlet Edge explodes. “Lies! It’s all lies! You don’t understand a thing you’re saying, you filthy vermin! You think it’s so easy!? Well, I refute all of it! I will give Octavia a clean death. I will, I will!”

“Ooooooh!” Grimgrave cheers back, flashing her teeth from ear to ear, spinning her shotgun, aiming at Scarlet’s face. “Getting personal, hey? You up to find out just how bad I can be, huh? Huh!? Want me to shove my boomstick up your cunt and paint your baby-baker with lead, huhhhhh!?”

My voice creeps back, a tickle of stagnant cold up my throat. “Signal. Signal, I have to get out. Willow, she— I can’t stay here, t-there’s no time for a fight, please, please.”

Signal changes the emote on her helmet: (´_`)

“Sorry, lass,” she says. “I think the only way out is through. Pains me to say it, but Bright and Grimmy have the right of it for once. We’re gonna have to fight.”

“But, Willow … ” I glance back at the roof access door again. Still shut. Is she right behind it, ear to the metal, waiting to snatch me up? She is. I know it.

“We’re doing this, then?” Dawn drawls. “Azzy, you with us?”

Azure Infinity swallows hard, then raises her head and nods, gauntlets tightening on the haft of her hammer. “All together, or not at all. All together.”

Bright growls, steam and smoke pouring from her mouth, totally focused on Scarlet. “We’re doing this. You and me.”

“Azure, Dawn!” Scarlet snaps. “One of you handle the dragon. Keep it off me.”

Bright snorts a plume of dark smoke. “I’m right here. I’m right here, and you still won’t see me. Look at me. Look!”

Signal strums another single note on her guitar, prelude to an avalanche. “Well then, if we’re all agreed? How very civilised this all is. Anyway, if it’s unavoidable, we may as well make this count. Our debut. A coming out party. Isn’t that right, Octavia?”

So numb, I can barely think. My suggestion, wasn’t it?

“Right,” I murmur. “Our debut … ”

Grimgrave cheers. “Coming out of the closet to fuck you all dead!”

Azure Infinity raises her hammer, eyes set and hard. Burning Bright steps forward, hissing great gouts of red smoke, claws scraping against the concrete, tail lashing behind her. Dawn’s First Gloaming passes her rifle from hand to hand, and suddenly has two identical guns, levels them akimbo.

“Going to war, huh?” Dawn drawls. “There’s no way back after this, you know? You three were just a theory until today. Step back now, maybe we can all pretend … ” Then she chuckles softly, dark smile on her lips. “Nah. Guess we can’t. War it is.”

Signal switches her emote: (⌐▨_▨)

“As a great philosopher of war once said,” Signal’s voice loses all bounce, all accent, all humanity. Pure machine, a static crackle. “Once you in it, you in it.”

Scarlet Edge points her sword at me, eyes ablaze, lips peeled back.

“Octavia!”

She charges. A bolt of bleeding flame. Breaks me from the glassy depths of dissociation. I stumble back, catch a scream, caught between death and worse, the door at my back.

The rooftop explodes into a whirling melee.

Half the fight is too fast for me to follow, the other half beyond my comprehension. This is far from the first time I’ve seen magical girls in battle; anybody who lives in England and doesn’t reside under a rock has seen magical girls on the evening news, on the approved parts of the internet, in comic books and cartoons and a hundred thousand slapdash memes. Even in person, from street-level, witnessed with one’s own eyes. But they’re always dashing and precise. The clash of elegant sword against curved nightmare claws. The parting of Dreamland flesh beneath magical pike and shot. Glamorous angles, picturesque slashes, artful splashes of otherworldly blood. Every now and then one might see a magical girl display evidence of her true superhuman limits — unpowered flight, strength beyond her slender muscles, bare fists ripping through monsters from beyond the wall of sleep.

But the hard stuff, the stuff they only use against real nightmares, they try not to show that on the telly.

And magical girls do not fight each other; they fight nightmares and monsters and Dreamland incursions. This battle is a historical first. A broken taboo, a watershed in history. An interesting place, at an interesting time, though one I would rather not be present for in person.

Scarlet Edge charges like a backdraft from a burning building, moving too fast to follow with the naked eye, a corona of heat scorching the air before her, sword raised for an overhead blow.

Burning Bright roars so loud it shakes the rooftop, launches herself to catch Scarlet in a bull-rush tackle.

Azure Infinity kicks off the concrete tiles and shoots through the air like a comet, swinging her hammer for Bright’s centre of mass. Her weapon connects with the front of Bright’s ribcage, a sickening crunch of breaking bones and pulping flesh, deflected by the rippling scales of Bright’s living armour. Bright goes flying, spitting blood, lashing her tail, tossed up and over the side of the roof.

She catches the air as if gravity means nothing.

Wings of fire unfurl from her back. Pure affectation; all magical girls can fly, wings or not. She lifts into the air, wings beating with the roar of open flame, swoops for Scarlet Edge a second time. Azure jumps off the roof and darts up into the air, blocking Bright’s path, the deep blue slash of her armoured dress flashing dark against the grey storm clouds.

Dawn’s First Gloaming discharges both her rifles at Signal, twin gunshots like the disc of the sun struck by a stellar mallet. Paired bullets rip a double-furrow through the air, a streak of irregular jagged sunlight-yellow, zig-zagging toward their target. The Locus of Lost Signals strums one hand across the strings of her guitar, blasting out a deafening power chord; she opens her mouth wide and howls a deep, guttural, death-metal growl. Sound-waves snap Dawn’s bullets back onto a linear trajectory, slowing them as if plunged into cold tar, sunlight gleam drowned in black ink. One of Signal’s armoured skeletons jerks forward to block the rounds. The bullets thump into the iron-hard metal shell over the skeleton’s chest, leaving behind a pair of nasty dents. Antiquated lead shot falls to the concrete tiles with a dull clicker-clatter.

Scarlet Edge charges straight across the open rooftop, blade raised to take off my head. Her eyes blaze, no time for her comrades, as if I am the end of her world.

Stumble back, grit my teeth, try to raise my fist; she’ll kill me if I don’t fight back, but I’m so thin, like mist, almost gone.

I don’t even know who I am anymore.

A dark rainbow blur leaps to my defence. Grimgrave the clown, the psycho jester from the dark side of the moon. Patience Graves, the third and first magical girl of Nerys’ anti-trio. Grimmy, who has saved me more than once, more than twice, more than she can know.

She spins into Scarlet’s path, rollerblades gliding across the concrete rooftop, mouth wide in a maniac gibber. She ducks and weaves and twists, faster than I can follow, suddenly well inside Scarlet’s guard. The black metal tube of her shotgun bounces upward, muzzle jammed into Scarlet’s ribs, denting the white lace and red ruffles of her dress, right against the hidden flutter of her heart.

“Boo!” Grimgrave shouts.

She pulls the trigger.

Scarlet’s ribs crumple, viscera and bone fragments and an arc of bright red blood exploding from an exit wound on the opposite side. Momentum slams her sideways, knocks her from her feet, sends her bouncing and rolling across the rooftop, ruby sword clanging on concrete.

The other two thirds of the fight have already gone airborne.

Burning Bright vomits great gouts of dark red flame, spears of fire lancing the underside of grey storm clouds; ruby-red claws rake the air, dragging twenty-foot rents in the atmosphere that close with snapping thunderclaps. Azure Infinity dodges half the hits, tanks the other half on her armour; the deep sapphire nebula of her dress expands like an optical illusion, swallowing the blows, dousing flame in the vacuum of space. But the edges grow ragged with rapid damage, Bright’s claw-strikes ripping it to shreds, blood raining from a hundred wounds in Azure’s flanks. Azure replies with rapid-fire hammer-blows, landing bone-breaking impacts on Bright’s arms and ribs, each one shuddering across the sky, spilling broken scales to the streets below. She darts away from Bright’s roaring counter-attacks — but then catches a side-swipe from Bright’s spiked tail, careening through the air before righting herself, raising her hammer, shouting a war cry as she returns to the fray.

In mere seconds both of them are bruised and bleeding all over, spitting blood from burst lips, scorched and blackened by fire. Azure’s ponytail comes loose, tips of her blonde hair aflame. Bright roars with frustration, ribs cracked and re-knitting with magical girl healing powers; again and again she tries to break through Azure’s defences, darting for the rooftop, to stake her claim on her sister, Scarlet Edge.

Dawn’s First Gloaming has leapt into the air and turned herself into an artillery barrage; her arquebus has multiplied, splitting like bacteria undergoing mitosis, doubling and doubling and doubling again, until she is the darting core of a sphere of a hundred antique rifles, each one cracking off zig-zag bolts of yellow sunlight. Signal strums her guitar non-stop, glove ragged, fingers bleeding, pounding out a discordant wave of death-metal noise; her throat and exposed mouth distort as she growls a gut-shaking chorus. Her song slows the bullets, makes them mundane, gives her skeletons time to intercept, their black armour increasingly dented and crumpled, starting to break away in places, exposing the false bone and computer parts beneath.

Four skeletons are inside Dawn’s sphere of guns, moving with as much speed as the magical girls, breaking rifles with iron-shod fists, metal-clad feet stomping for Dawn’s exposed head. Dawn whips out her brace of black-powder pistols, cracking off close-range shots at her attackers, keeping them barely at bay as they slowly dismantle her gun-line. Her face is twisted with an agonized grimace, blood running from both ears.

Everyone sees Scarlet go down in a tangle of flailing limbs.

Azure hesitates. Bright roars with indignant rage. Dawn bares her teeth and concentrates on the fight. Signal doesn’t react. The crowd beyond the hospital rumbles like the ocean.

Grimgrave trips to a stop on her rollerblades, raises her shotgun in one fist, cackles out a peal of high-pitched hyena-laughter.

Scarlet Edge halts her headlong tumble by ramming the point of her sword into the concrete rooftop. She lies still for a second, then slowly rises to her feet, blood soaking down the side of her dress, open wound sucking shut with visible speed. She spits a crimson spray onto the ground.

“Awwwwww!” Grimgrave belts out a mocking whine. “Gonna cry!? Gonna fuckin’ blubber for me, bitch? Get down here and suck my fuckin’ toes!”

Scarlet Edge wipes her blood-stained mouth with one hand, eyes fluttering strangely as she touches the bruise on her lips. She spares me a long look, then glares at Grimgrave. “She does not belong to you, either, you absurd little clown. She belongs to nobody. Nobody. Nobody.”

“Eh?” Grimgrave pulls a comic frown. “The fuck you on about now?”

Scarlet Edge raises her sword. “You are not worthy of this. You are not.” She charges again, a blaze of fire across the rooftop.

Grimgrave cackles, zipping away on her rollerblades. “If you can catch me, you fuckin’ loose-arse cock-holster!”

The Trio of Albion, split into three, fighting the revolutionaries from Luna. And me in the middle, the eye of the storm, where none of it feels real.

Am I not still a player on a stage, led around by my lines? Willow blocked the translocation, kept me down here in England, tethered to Oxford, to false memories of her. Is this fight not what she wants? Or is this happening at the direction of some other force? Did Nerys plan all this, or a Dream-God on the other side, another hand on my strings?

My own hands don’t feel real either, no distinction between the left and the right anymore. All of me no more than a puppet, a whole-body prosthetic, but not my own. I don’t know who I am, or what I am. Make a fist with my right, but I can’t feel a thing. I never could.

Was I ever real in the first place? How much of me did Willow dream up?

I’m nothing. So why is Grimgrave fighting for me?

Grimgrave moves like a cross between a trapeze artist and a parkour expert, sliding and spinning and skipping on her rollerblades at incredible speed, punctuated by instant handsprings and zero-inertia shifts of momentum, kicking off the lip of concrete wall, using the weight of her rollerblades to carry her in near-impossible loops and spirals, tossing her shotgun into the air, making it vanish behind her back. She leads Scarlet Edge on a mad chase, her twin-tails and the ends of her big blue ribbon trailing out behind her; again and again Scarlet Edge turns to me, to break off this diversion with Grimgrave, to resume her real purpose. But always Grimgrave is there again; she darts in and out quick as a striking snake, peppering Scarlet Edge with buckshot from her pump-action. Her hands blur, racking the slide so fast it seems like the gun should break, slam-firing shell after shell. Fresh rounds blossom from her fingers whenever she stops, colour-coded in warning reds and toxic pinks and nuclear waste green; the rounds belch fire and punch out solid slugs and blast flechette airbursts at Scarlet’s face.

She laughs as she fights, grinning wide like a mad little imp.

Scarlet Edge dodges perhaps one third of Grimgrave’s fire, deflects a little with the flat of her sword, takes the rest as if she doesn’t care. Rounds ruin her red and white dress, blast chunks out of her sides and skirts, streaming with shredded white lace, crimson innards bursting free like pulped intestines.

Bleeding from a dozen open wounds, scalp torn, face lacerated, hair tangled, limbs cut and bruised and burned, but she doesn’t stop. She heals so fast one can watch it happen with the naked eye, even in the middle of a lightning-fast duel between magical girls. Buckshot pellets squeeze from closing wounds, ribs pop back into place, shredded flesh folds in on itself, smooth and pale and unblemished in seconds. Head wounds close like nothing. Broken arms whip back into place.

All except the bruise around her mouth, the one I left on her lips.

Grimgrave keeps firing, pumping round after round into Scarlet Edge, but even Luna’s grinning jester can’t stop this monster. She must be brimming over with girl-juice to heal this fast; she could endure this fight for hours, days, weeks, months.

She starts to land hits on Grimgrave. A nick here, a slice there, her ruby sword cutting scorch marks in Grimgrave’s clown outfit, marring her blue-and-black dress with lines of burnt fabric, opening shallow wounds on her blue-pink-white legs, scoring one massive slash across her collarbone and neck and cheek. Grimgrave doesn’t pause, barely acknowledges the wounds, bleeding all down her dress, mad laughter undimmed.

Somebody screams her name. “Grimmy!”

She heals so much slower than Scarlet, the massive cut on her collarbone and neck barely inching shut. Scarlet Edge glances away from her, blazing eyes landing on me, calculating if the fight is over, if she can go for the kill.

But then Grimgrave is in front of her again, spinning and kicking and weaving and ducking, pumping solid-slug rounds into her gut to knock her back, bowl her over, keep her down.

Scarlet Edge bounds to her feet in the blink of an eye. She redoubles her speed, forcing Grimgrave into retreat, toward me. Her ruby sword rises and falls like a woodcutter’s axe, slamming concrete tiles apart, opening wounds on Grimgrave’s front, heedless of the pounding discharges from her shotgun. Scarlet’s face twists with triumph, teeth gritted, eyes aflame, flushed and panting with pleasure.

Clarity hits, cleaner and clearer than anything so far in my pitiful lie of a life.

Grimgrave is about to die. Protecting me.

Absurd. Obscene. Unacceptable nonsense. I am nobody and nothing, less than a shadow. Grimgrave — Patience Graves — has known me for one single day. At best I’m another embryonic magical girl in a long line of failures and disappointments and sad, lonely, unrecorded deaths. How could she possibly care enough to give her life for me? Why would she sacrifice anything for a pathetic cripple who cannot protect herself? Grimgrave is beautiful and swift and skilled and confident and I am the sodden dregs of a Dreamer’s sordid little fantasy.

Grimgrave doesn’t deserve to die for me; I don’t deserve such selfless love.

Red-black light drowns my sight, pouring from behind me, over my shoulders, around my flanks. A monster stands at my back, a titan of black metal and the fires of unquenchable rage.

I let it inside, because there’s nothing left to stop it.

Pick up my feet, sprint for the duel. Right leg, my prosthetic foot, cracks the concrete with each step, a pneumatic piston powered by molten blood. Scarlet Edge is raising her sword, an upwards sideways sweep; this blow will take off Grimgrave’s head, and Grimmy won’t dodge because then there would be nothing between Scarlet and me. Scarlet’s lips peel back in victory, her face a horrid hateful mask. What foolishness that I ever thought her beautiful. Time to correct the mistake.

I slam past Grimgrave. Pull back my right elbow. Make a fist.

My blood is fire, my breathing a bellows, my arm a piston, my fist a wrecking ball.

Scarlet’s eyes go wide, shock then delight, then screaming pleasure. “Octavia! You understand—”

The first punch breaks her nose, shatters her jaw, blood spraying in a fan. My elbow slams back like a jack-hammer, the next punch loaded and ready. Scarlet Edge splutters through ruined meat, flailing with her sword. My second punch smashes the blade aside — deflected from black armour over my forearm, a ghostly halo around my limbs, a shell of iron and anger growing more solid with every moment. My fist crashes into her face again. Bursts her right eye. Teeth go flying. Her sword glances off my chest — my chest-plate, a half-real sheet of black iron armour shot through with veins of dark red. My fist rockets back again. Third punch crumples the front of her skull.

My elbow shoots back, loads another punch. I am a living piston, my fist the extension of my will.

Scarlet Edge heals so fast her face is already re-forming, her sword swinging upward for a proper counter-attack.

Transformation has me, at long last. Teetering on the edge, armoured in resentment, plated with black steel, heart and guts a furnace of revenge. All the world will burn. I will punch it apart. England cracks beneath my knuckles. Scarlet Edge will be first.

It seems so obvious, now it’s happening. So easy, now I know who I am.

Scarlet’s sword sweeps down; I loose another punch, to smash right through it, snap the blade in two. When it breaks, my transformation will be complete, I will be complete, I will be—

An ordinary young woman throws herself between Scarlet and me.

Long brown hair, loose yellow pajamas, bare feet.

Willow.

Arms out wide, face toward Scarlet, back turned to me, as if protecting me from Scarlet Edge’s killing blow. A lifetime of false love and lies come rushing back, the dregs of the dream like wet mucus in my throat, dousing my anger, drowning who I should be.

Transformation gutters out.

My right arm is nothing but bare prosthetic limb. The rest of me, unprotected human flesh.

But the punch is already underway; Scarlet Edge’s sword is already falling. Scarlet’s face twists with horror, jealousy, disgust. But she can’t pull the blow. Neither can I.

My punch sails past Willow’s shoulder. As if protecting her from Scarlet. Putting my arm between her and the blade. A final and total humiliation.

Scarlet Edge’s ruby sword hits the middle of my prosthetic forearm at a perfect ninety-degree angle, cutting through carbon fibre and foam like a hot knife through soft butter.

The front half of my forearm clatters to the broken concrete tiles, along with the dead weight of my prosthetic hand.

Deep in my chest, something important seizes up.

I reel, lurch, try to gasp, a weight on my ribs, staring at the stump of my prosthetic. Can’t breathe. Can’t work my lungs. Scarlet Edge staggers back, eyes wide with horror, sword limp in her hand.

Legs give out. All I am crumples. Concrete meets my face. Can’t move. Strings cut.

Willow turns, toward me. An ordinary girl, a human being, soft brown eyes filled with care and sorrow for her fallen lover. But then she smiles, a cruel little slash. She opens her mouth to speak the words that will unwind whatever is left of my soul.

“Get the fuck off!” Grimgrave roars — and shoots Willow in the side of the chest.

She slam-fires round after round into Willow, suddenly inside her reach, pumping the action of her shotgun point-blank, clack-clack, clack-clack, clack-clack. Golden light explodes from the wounds, inhuman screeching tearing at the sky. Willow is tossed away like a rag-doll under impact after impact, topples from the side of the roof, trailing streamers of toxic light. An ocean joins her scream, a mass crowd surging with blind panic.

My sight goes red-black, then just black, then flickers back on.

Grimgrave’s face fills the world, bright red hearts like bruises around her eyes.

“Occy! Occy!” She looks up and away. I grope for her with my left hand. Can’t make a fist. “Bright, Signal!” she shouts. “We’re fuckin’ leaving, right fucking now! Now!”

Somebody shouts, a mechanical voice. “You’re clear, Geegee! Go!”

Grimgrave jerks around, over her shoulder. “And don’t you fuckin’ dare, you dolled-up cunt, I’ll rip your throat out with my teeth! You think one shotgun’s all I got?!”

Scarlet’s voice floats from the bottom of a well. “I didn’t … didn’t … ”

“Arm,” I croak, pawing at Grimgrave’s shoulder. “Arm. My arm.”

She holds it up. My severed prosthetic forearm, hand gone stiff. A clown with her grotesque prop. “Got all your parts, Occy! Now hold on tight, yo, cos’ we’re outta here!”

Grimgrave grabs me, hauls me to my feet, grey skies whirling. We go over, falling together, as Grimgrave pushes reality aside with the absurdity of her tumble.

The waking world goes one way.

And we — we magical girls — go the other.



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



You didn’t think you were free just like that, did you, Octavia? After all, we can’t conclude the long opening of this magical girl tale without a grand battle, can we? Willow agrees; you see, it gave her one more chance to disarm you. Ahem. Pun intended.

But now, it’s over. The end of the beginning! The beginning of the vast middle. Octavia is all the way down now, she can feel the bottom of the pit against her cheek. But she’s not alone. Grimgrave to the rescue.

Phew! Well! There we go. As I said, the end of the beginning, the first three arcs of Maidens of the Fall, a sort of ‘first book’? The players stand astride the stage, and the story is ready to deepen. Though I doubt we’ve met everybody yet, not by a longshot. There’s so much more to come. Not least the matter of Octavia’s arm, and the pain of an unrealised transformation. Onto arc 4 we go, dear readers! And I very much hope you’ve been enjoying all this just as much as I’ve been enjoying writing it. Thank you all so much!

 

And this week, I actually have a shout-out! Well, sort of.

I imagine most(?) readers here have at least heard of The Wandering Inn. It’s very famous, probably the most famous web-serial out there, and hardly needs a shout-out from anybody these days. However, in quite a surprise to some of us, TWI is about to be published as a series of physical books, actual print! If you want to read pirateaba’s announcement about it, you can find that over here. This is … well, okay, it’s not the first time a web serial has gotten a traditional publishing deal, but I think it’s the first time something on the sheer scale of TWI has achieved that (though, please, correct me if I’m wrong!) So, this is kind of a big deal in the web serial world, especially for somebody like me, who happens to write very, very, very long stories. If TWI’s publishing deal is successful, then hey, who knows what might happen in the future!

Please, if you’re the least bit interested, go take a look. I really respect pirateaba as a writer and a person, so if that carries any weight, and you haven’t read TWI, you might enjoy it!

If you want to read TWI right away, here’s the landing page! If you want to preorder the physical books, you can do that here (UK), here (HarperCollins), here (B&N), or here (Canada)!

 

Meanwhile, if you want more Maidens right away, you can:

Subscribe on Patreon!

Right now my patrons have access to three chapters ahead! For the moment I’m going to try to keep it as three; in the future I hope to push this out to more.

And thank you, dear readers! As always, thank you so very much for being here and enjoying my little story about hyperviolent magical girls and their struggle to shatter the chains on England’s heart. Octavia’s got so very far to go, and we’ll be with her, every step of the way. Thank you all!

Next chapter, it’s back to the moon, we can assume, for some much needed repairs. Oh dear oh dear. Octavia’s not going to take any of this well.

Maidens of the Fall – Pariah – 3.5

Content Warnings

Unreality
Gaslighting
Emotional abuse
Mind control
Sexually derogatory language



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Willow Finch is the most beautiful woman in the world.

Clarity and truth, without ornament or effort, like a picture etched on a sheet of silver-backed glass. Soft eyes the deep brown of lapsed autumnal dusk, warming and widening as they capture my reflection. Hair a sleek fall in glossy chestnut sheen, each stray strand highlighted against the pale skin of her neck. Her face, the one face I know better than my own misshapen visage in the mirror, elegant as a goddess from the highest mountain peak. Plump cheeks dimple, bow-curved lips curl, eyes so limpid and lucid and round crease up at the corners. She gifts me a smile to entangle my soul. Dressed in plain pastel yellow pajamas, she is a plucked rose set in the unworthy vase of this world, her petals propped up in the sad vale of a hospital bed.

Not all would agree on this undeniable beauty; I’m not fool enough to believe that I’ve been graced by anything so mundane. Willow Finch is no limelight heartthrob, no face to launch a thousand ships, no artificial standard by which teenage girls will starve and cut and torture themselves into inadequate new shapes. This beauty is no subjective judgement, it is irrefutable fact. In her ordinary skin and unremarkable curves and the natural tilt of her lips, I have discovered a treasure that all else overlook, because they cannot comprehend. Magical girls and pop stars and supermodels be damned to the dream. I choose Willow, but not because she is beautiful; she is beautiful because I choose her.

I know this like a flower knows the sun, because when she sees me she lights up as nothing else can, and I am the luckiest mortal in all the waking world.

“Octavia!”

Her voice, a breathy rush, a heady breeze of sweet warm air.

I’m already at her side, leaning over the bed. I pull her into a hug, dredging her up from the rampart of pillows.

She stiffens—

Of course, she doesn’t. Willow relaxes into my arms and lets out a light giggle, the sound of snowflakes melting in sunshine. I’m panting, clutching her, clinging to her body because I’ve been drowning since the moment we parted. She smells of day-old sweat and the astringence of unwelcome medicine. She nuzzles my shoulder and locks her arms around my back.

“Willow! Willow, I— I’m so sorry, I’m sorry, I—”

“Shhhhh, shh-shh-shh.” She touches my hair, stroking my skull, soothing all my shuddering fears. “It’s okay, Octavia. It’s okay, I’m here. I’m right here with you. I knew you would come. I knew you could do it. I knew you’d make it back to my side. You’re such a good girl, you know that, don’t you? Good girl. Well done. Well done, good girl. Shhhhh, it’s okay, don’t cry. Shhhhhh.”

She holds me for hours. For a day and night. For the blink of an eye.

Then, somehow, I’ve lowered her back down to the pillows, her torso propped at an easy forty-five degree angle. I’ve eased back from the embrace, just far enough to gaze up at her eyes. Jealousy writhes in my chest; these sheets, this bed, this room, they all got to hold her for over a day, when it should have been me at her side.

Willow smiles, and the jealousy doesn’t matter. I’m on my knees by the bedside, can’t recall kneeling. She smiles in her limitless way, the smile that makes my heart stop yearning.

“Well done, Octavia,” she murmurs, still stroking my hair with one perfect hand. “That’s it. My good girl.”

“I lost you,” I croak, sniffing back tears I don’t recall crying. “You saved me, when that bomb went off. And then I lost you. I lost you.”

“Ahhhhh, but you found me again,” she purrs, a luxurious smile playing on her lips. “I knew you would. My little Octavia. My clever girl. I’m so proud of you, my pet.”

“Oh, Willow.”

Need takes me, hot as a burn wound on the muscle of my heart. I bob my head forward to catch her lips in a kiss. Why not? There’s nobody to see, nobody awake in this world but us. A kiss will seal my return, wash clean all my unfaithful transgressions. A real kiss will fix everything wrong with me. Or maybe it will be just a kiss, like all the others we’ve shared. Though I can’t recall a single one, overwhelmed by this moment.

Willow pulls her head back, blinks in surprise, dodges my lips.

Of course she does—

Of course—

I stop. No kiss.

“ … W-Willow? Why … why did you … what’s wrong?”

Willow adopts an expression I’ve never seen before. How is that possible, when I’ve known her so intimately, so totally, so long? A stilled moment of internal confusion, eyebrows raised, lips half-pursed. As if I’ve done something wrong, and she’s not certain that it’s safe to call attention to my mistake.

She sniffs, three times, as if catching a scent, then wrinkles her nose.

Cold wet slime-flesh stirs in the pit of my gut, a thing I had consigned to dreamless sleep, wakened by this incongruity. A slug, a parasite, a mote of half-smothered thought. It clings to my spine and begins to climb the cord of knotted nerves that lead north to my brain.

“Willow?”

I pull back a little, but I don’t let go, because I’m never letting go of my Willow again. The hospital room reveals nothing, no reason for this creeping sense of restless attention. A plain room, nothing special. White plastic walls, a sink and a sideboard. Half-dead flowers wilt in a glass by Willow’s bed. A television plays cartoons to itself, sound on mute. One large window stands with curtains drawn wide on the dreary Oxford day, rooftops and towers blurring into rain-shrouded haze. No cameras, no microphones, no watching Dream Control agent. No door at my back when I glance over my shoulder; we have been sealed in together, so none may interrupt. One extra chair faces the window, as if somebody has been sitting with my Willow, waiting for her to wake up.

“Octavia?” Willow purrs my name. “Octavia, my sweet little thing?”

The room goes away, doesn’t matter, only Willow remains. Her smile has returned, a shaft of summer sun on my upturned face. She strokes my hair with one hand, runs the fingers of her other down the jagged line of my scar. I sigh, close my eyes, lost in her bliss.

“Why … ” I struggle to recall the problem. “Why didn’t you want to … to … ”

“To what, my sweet?”

“Kiss me?” my lips say. My eyes open, a struggle. Willow pauses, smile too. “Why didn’t you want to kiss—”

Willow reaches past my shoulder and plucks a flower from the glass. A rose in full bloom, fluffed with fat purple petals, fresh morning dew glistening in perfect bright beads. She holds it out to me, the stem stripped of thorns.

“It’s alright, Octavia,” she whispers. “Everything is going to be alright.”

Cold mucus climbs another few rungs of my spine, chill slime beginning to seep into my thoughts, numbing my purpose. But I came here for a reason — for Willow — and I won’t fail now.

“It … it will be all right, yes.” I start to stand up, get back to my feet. But of course, I can’t leave Willow’s side, so I stay where I was. Where I am. Down on my knees. “We have to get you out of here, Willow. Dream Control, the guards outside, they were all gone, vanished! Something very bad is happening. We have to move, we can’t stay here. There’s a place I can take you, you won’t believe where it is, but it’s on the moon! And it’s safe, they can’t get to us there!”

Willow’s eyes hitch with a new note of curious confusion, as if I’ve presented her with a mildly amusing puzzle. A squint, of a kind I’ve never seen before.

Then a laugh, so light and full of air.

“Oh, you silly thing, Octavia,” she says. “Everything is going to be alright. Do you know why? Because I say so.”

“ … Willow?” Panic gutters in my chest, a flame that won’t catch, snuffed and smothered by that spreading cold slime. “What do you mean? We have to get you out of the hospital. We have to get out, now! Did you see me on the television, is that it? I can explain, I can explain all of it, but I’m not crazy, I swear. Dream Control are using you as bait, and there’s … ” Slime-slick cold pushes deeper into the back of my head; the traveller up my spine has reached the root of my mind. “There’s something wrong happening! Dreamland stuff. I— I can’t— I can’t think—”

“You don’t need to think,” Willow purrs. “Just focus on me. Don’t you worry about a thing anymore, Octavia. I’m here, and you’re at my side. Isn’t that the only thing which matters?”

Cold tendrils curl deep in the whorls of my brain. One last moment of fight is all I have left—

Of course, I don’t need to fight anymore.

Warm comfort floods the barren plain of my soul, washes away all the silly things I’ve no need to consider. Willow’s right; I’m by her side, the place I was born to occupy. Eyelids heavy with bliss, a dopey smile on my face, wrapped in the warmth of belonging.

A pinprick of cold lurks at the core of that warmth. But of course, it doesn’t matter. It never did before.

“You’re in a lot of trouble, aren’t you?” Willow purrs, eyes creased in the corners. “But I’m going to protect you, Octavia. Just like I always have. I can make it all go away, I promise.” She reaches forward, cups my cheeks in both hands, runs fingers down my neck, encircles my throat, squeezes with a fraction of her strength. “I’ve made some new friends, you see. Very special friends. And I’ve decided that I’m done with all the pretending and playing, this farce of a life. That filthy stunt with the bomb yesterday, it’s put everything in perspective. I was a fool to think I could leave you behind, my pet.” Her grip tightens — then relaxes, hands fleeing to my shoulders, down my arms. “So, I won’t. I’ve altered the deal, and all those government fools and pretty little things, they’ll go along with it. The others I can convince, they all have their own attachments, questioning mine would be the height of hypocrisy.” She smiles, tight-lipped and glowing inside. “I’m going to keep you forever, my little Octavia. And not over there, but right here. I’m going to keep you so close, and so safe, you’ll never have to be afraid again. And I’m going to keep you all for my—”

Her left hand reaches my upper right arm, paused on the transition from meat to prosthetic. She feels the socket through my coat, jumper, and t-shirt. Her purring voice dies away.

My eyes snap open, though I don’t remember closing them, or what exactly she was saying. Willow’s smile is all gone. She stares down at my arm, blank in the face, eyes empty as dry wounds.

“Willow?” I whisper.

“Roll up your sleeve,” she says. “Show me this arm.”

I say yes in my heart, and it’s done right away. Coat off one shoulder, sleeve rolled up, glove skinned from the carbon fibre beneath. My prosthetic arm lies fully exposed, for Willow’s eyes only.

She stares at it like an unexploded bomb smeared with faeces—

Of course, she doesn’t. She lifts it gently with both hands, tilting her head to examine the limb, as if seeing it for the first time. A frown grows hard on her perfect pale brow.

“Between this and the smell?” she murmurs to herself, as if I cannot be expected to hear. “I take my eyes off you for one day, just one, and look what happens.”

Something isn’t right. Warm comfort tells me not to bother, but the problem must be with me, not Willow. Never Willow. Therefore I must rectify it, in case it harms her. But what could possibly be wrong? I’m right where I should be. I’ve made it, good girl! Willow is here, she’s safe and sound and whole and—

“They said you were burned,” I force my lips to say.

Willow’s head snaps up, eyes flashing in the light. “Who is they?”

“Uh. John Smith? A Dream Control agent. Or not, he was … it doesn’t matter. You weren’t burned? Why are you in here, then? I don’t … I can’t … can’t think … ”

Slime corks up the rear of my thoughts, cold and sticky, too thick to push through. Go back to the warmth, it says. Stop thinking, stop trying. You already won.

Willow sets my arm down on the covers with exaggerated care, as if depositing a baby she wishes to strangle. She turns a smile on me the likes of which I’ve never seen before, strange cruelty alight behind the warm brown of her eyes, a distant forest fire filling autumn skies with toxic smoke.

“I was burned,” she says, “but I’m not anymore. I got all better while I was waiting for you. But that’s such a strange question to ask. You would never have asked that before. Would you prefer if I was all burned up to a crisp?”

“W-what? No, no of course not, I’m happy you’re safe, I’m just—”

“Of course you’re happy, you’re with me. But then, why ask that question? Perhaps you’re just curious what it would feel like? Yes, that must be it. Curiosity and the cat. Not that you’ve ever been cat-like. Do you want to see?”

“Willow? What are you saying? No, no—”

“Like this?”

In my arms, a charred corpse.

A scarecrow of spent kindling, limbs burnt down to brittle black sticks, skin scorched to a roasted layer of carbonised flesh, weeping thin pus from cracks in the crust. A reek like burned pork punches down my throat, a torrent of bile meeting it from my gut, eyes watering in the haze of cooked human meat. Eyelids, lips, ears, nose, hair, all gone. Eyeballs burned out, greasy slime in the sockets.

I scream and recoil, scramble up to my feet. Back away in blind terror, but I can’t escape the gut-churning stench.

The burned thing on the bed shifts like ashes stirred by wind. Limbs move against the sheets, staining them with sooty dark residue. The jaw clacks open, hanging by strings of dry tendon.

“No?” rasps Willow’s charred voice.

And then she’s back.

Clean, perfect, untouched by the world, let alone ruined by flame. Willow, my Willow, hospital bedsheets pooled in her lap, her back propped on the pillows.

“ … W-Willow— what— what— I-I don’t—”

She giggles, a sound like ice crystals blooming in fresh blood. “It’s okay, my silly little thing. Just an illusion. A joke, a trick. Did you really think I was burned? You’re seeing things, Octavia. Come back to bed.” She pats the covers. “Come here.”

Comforting lies suggest I obey; but my prosthetic hand is curled in a fist, so tight I feel the tension all the way to my shoulder.

“I … I don’t … I don’t understand—”

“Oh?” Willow smiles again, cruel spark in her eyes. “Do you want something closer to the truth? Is that your little secret, Octavia? Have you known all along, always wanted to see? Show me yours, I’ll show you mine, that kind of play? We can try that, if you want.”

“See what? Willow, I don’t—”

A starlit slit opens on the bed. Pure black, the absence of even the memory of colour, wrapped in a whirlpool of dying suns and the corpses of worlds. Shaped like a woman, but without anything inside. A gap in reality, a gravitational point from which no light can escape. Nameless planets wheel around that void, ripped apart by pressures that tear at my eyeballs. Black suns are swallowed, great clouds of gas drunk down, whole galaxies spiralling toward ignominious end.

I feel like I’m falling, sucked forward into forever.

Of course, I’m not.

Willow gifts me a smile, sitting in the bed.

No stars, no void, no cold eternity of space. No black hole shaped like a person. No ever-hungry maw yawning wide in reality’s ruptured skin.

Willow pats the bed. “Come here, Octavia. Here, girl.”

Freezing sweat coats me from crown to tiptoes. My gut is clenched hard, as if I’ve been vomiting for hours, with nothing left to purge. Cold tendrils of slime tighten on my thoughts with an urge to stop trying. But this is too much, and my fist is still clenched.

“I know what I saw,” I force the words out. “What— Willow, what was that?”

Willow tilts her head, pouting with thin disappointment; another expression I’ve never seen before, didn’t know she was capable of such petulance. “Another question you shouldn’t know how to ask,” she says. “I would apologise for the trickery, but you’ve rather brought it on yourself. They’ve almost stolen you from me, and you went along with it. Though happily for us you’re not quite gone, not yet. Enough that you know how to ask, but not enough to already know. You’ve always been such a good girl, Octavia. So receptive and obedient. It’s the only thing keeping you here. Don’t push any further, you won’t like the answers.”

Something is wrong with Willow’s words; they make no sense, won’t stay still in my head, stirred up and snatched from the air by the cold slug in my brain.

“Something … Willow, please … something’s … wrong?”

Willow almost laughs, a little snort so unlike her. “Quite right. Something is indeed rather wrong, isn’t it? Perhaps you can explain to me why that is? Because … ” She sniffs the air several times, a little performance. “Because I smell somebody on you, Octavia. I smell another woman.”

“No!” Grimgrave. “No, no, I swear—”

“Not just any woman, but a clown of a woman. You’ve betrayed me for a clown, Octavia? Have you been purchased so cheaply?”

“No, no no, I didn’t— I didn’t, it was a mistake, nothing happened, nothing happened! Nothing!”

“And you reek of alcohol.” Willow’s face hardens, from disappointment to almost anger. “You know I don’t like it when you drink. You know that.”

“When I … what? But I’ve never drunk alcohol before. Never, not until today, never before. I don’t … ”

Willow’s smile cuts me off; suddenly she’s herself again, back to normal, filled with infinite mercy and unconditional kindness.

“But I shall forgive you, Octavia,” she says. “I will forgive you anything, even the woman. Do you know why?” Her smile brightens, rays of sunlight forcing back the grey and dreary day through the window. “Because I’m the only thing you will ever have—”

Grimgrave. Not true.

“—and it would be too cruel to cast you out, no matter if you’ve been a bad girl. I’m nothing if not merciful, aren’t I?” She giggles, raises a hand from the bedsheets. “Now, be a good girl again. Be a good girl for me. Come here. By my side. Where you’re meant to be.”

Sweat pours off my flesh, cold and slick and slimy. I screw my eyes so tight my blotted vision explodes with false colour. Clench my teeth so hard they creak with pressure. Trails of drool slide down my chin.

“This— this isn’t right— Willow, what— what’s happening?”

“Take a deep breath, my pet,” she purrs. “That’s it, nice and slow, take it slow. You’ve had a shock, that’s all. Open your eyes, see where we are, see how beautiful our world can be.”

My eyelids creak open, I can’t hold them shut. Oxford is gone; beyond the window lies the lush and verdant green of endless rolling meadows. Golden sunlight spills into the room, caressing the floor with feelers of pure warmth, catching Willow’s hair like clouds in the dusk. Her smile is one with the light, a beaming beacon to my heart. Everything is going to be alright. Stop asking so many questions. Stop asking at all.

“Come here,” she croons.

I’m by her bedside, no memory of crossing the gap. Her hands reach up, to cup the bare carbon fibre of my right arm once again.

“Willow … Willow, I want … I want to be here, but— but something’s not—”

Willow nods slowly, an angel’s stolen smile stitched to her face. “I know, I know. They’ve made you into a magical girl. Or, they’ve tried, at least. That’s what’s coming between us, Octavia. That’s the single thing keeping us apart, the one wrong note in our song. Without that, you would see me as you’ve always seen. But this taint, it’s spoiling you. Spoiling everything.”

A sob breaks free from my throat. “I— I didn’t have a choice, they shot me.”

The smile kinks sideways, stitches coming loose, showing too many teeth. “I know. But we can’t be together, not when you’re like this.”

“I-I’m sorry, I— please don’t— please don’t leave—”

“Shhhh, shhh-shh-shh. I’d never leave you, I promise that, my darling little pet. And not to worry, because I can make it all go away.”

“ … you can?”

Willow nods, caressing the naked carbon fibre of my prosthetic arm, running sharp fingers over the surfaces, golden nails lingering on my elbow joint.

The arm can’t feel a thing. Willow’s touch doesn’t transmit.

“I can make it all go away, yes,” she repeats, her voice a soft whisper. “I can make it so none of this ever happened. You can live alongside me, and we won’t have to part, not anymore. Like I said, I’m done with that farce, I’ve decided it doesn’t matter. So I can make it all go away, so it can just be me and you. Do you want me to do that? Do you want to go back?”

I nod. The cold slug doesn’t need to press anymore, because this is what I want, the only thing I want.

“Good,” Willow says. “Good girl. First, I need you to do something for me.”

“Anything. Anything!”

Willow’s gaze lingers on my eyes for a moment, stares hard into the slit of my right. Were her eyes always so golden? Of course they were. Silly question.

“You have to give this up.” She pats my prosthetic arm. “This too.” She reaches down and taps my right hip, just above the socket of my prosthetic leg. “That’s how they’ve ruined you, the crack in your armour, the flaw they’ve exploited. Do you understand?”

“You want me to take my prosthetics off? That’s it?”

Willow shakes her head. “Give them up. Forever. Discard everything that isn’t you. Then you will be just yourself, as you should be.”

A hot mote stirs in my chest, a spark taking flame; a faint hint of red taints the golden sunlight.

Willow glances at the window, brow kinked with a frown.

“Octavia, my pet,” she says. “What are you doing?”

“What? Nothing. I didn’t say anything?”

Willow looks back at me, eyes tight with sudden urgency. A clicking sound tickles at the edge of my hearing, like metal feet stomping on far-off wooden floors.

“Octavia,” she says, a quick warning in her voice. “Do you understand what I asked you to do?”

“You want me to give up my prosthetics? I—I can buy new ones, I mean, eventually. I can’t walk without the leg, but if that’s what you want, I suppose I can try. I-I don’t understand why, but for you—”

“You won’t need to get new ones,” Willow says with a giggle. “Oh, Octavia. I’ll look after you.” She puffs out her chest, puts a hand to her breast. “I will be everything you need. I will be your arms and your legs. Your eyes and your ears. I will keep you so safe. You won’t need anything but me.”

Willow would never say such a thing; Willow would never make me so afraid.

I try to take a step back, away from the bed, but the cold slug in my brain glues my feet to the spot, my eyes to Willow’s face. My breath comes like a bellows, hot and hard in my chest, breathing in sync with the distant clicking of hard metal feet. The floor and walls begin to shake, keeping rhythmic time in rapid beats.

“Octavia?” Willow snaps. “Did you hear me? Are you listening? Octavia!”

“I— my limbs— they’re … they’re me, Willow. You— you know that, you—”

“They’re metal and plastic!”

“Carbon fibre and foam,” I hiss.

Golden light dies away beyond the windows, sun swallowed by spreading wings of red-black night. The sky bleeds that burning crimson shade, washing over the landscape, turning the room to a blood-soaked pit. Willow stares at the change, eyes widening with a cold clutch of fear. She quickly turns back, reaches toward me, fingers curling for my arm.

“Octavia!” she cries out. “You have to hurry! Take the arm off! Undo the straps, let it fall! Take it off, I can do the rest!”

“No, I— no, no—”

“Do you love me?” she whispers.

I nod. Of course. Of course. Of course I love Willow, says the cold clot in my head. Of course.

She smiles, for me. A last ray of golden sunshine glowing through red-black finality.

“Then do it for me,” she whispers. “Trust me, Octavia.”

“I-I do, but— I don’t— I don’t understand what’s happening! Willow, what is this, what—”

Willow wets her lips, hesitates for one second.

“I love you,” she says.

The world softens at the edges, blurs down to nothing, so only Willow remains.

My left hand reaches for the prosthetic socket of my right, fingers hooking toward the soft plastic sheath; break the seal and the whole thing will come free, slide off my stump and crash to the floor. From this height the damage will be extensive, but that doesn’t matter anymore. Willow wants this gone, wants this part of me excised, and so I shall willingly shed another sliver of my self. For her. For Willow. Of course.

The wall at my back explodes inward, chunks of plaster and brick flying across the room, air choked with a dark cloud of masonry dust and a storm of splintered wood.

Red-black light blazes through the breach.

No time to turn and face the monster; metal footsteps sprint across the gap, slamming like pistons on shattered hospital floor. Folds of black dress sweep around my sides, engulfing me like the skirts of some deep-sea leviathan digesting its paralysed prey. A metal-gloved hand lances out, slams into the back of my neck. Red-hot fingers burn through skin, fat, muscle, and bone, digging for the base of my skull. A searing red heat makes contact with my mind, flash-cooks everything that is not me.

With a tearing of ruined flesh and a sizzling of raw meat, the hand rips something free from where it was wrapped around my spine. Cold tendrils drag from between the whorls of my brain.

I lurch round, catch a glimpse.

The red-black monster from my nightmares, framed by broken wall, reeking of burnt steel and scorched oil, her void-dark mask riven by a mirror of my scar. She holds a wriggling pale lump aloft in one hand, a cold slug of limp tendrils, slick with my blood, grown turgid on a diet of cerebrospinal fluid and the effluence of long-forgotten dreams.

She crushes the wriggling obscenity in her metal fist. It bursts like a balloon filled with rancid salt water.

~~~~~~~

My eyes fly open.

My lungs fill with a gasp, as if only just wakened.

I feel like I’ve been lost in deep dreams, for aeons of time.

My prosthetic hand is open before me, cold slime dripping from mechanical fingers, scraps of grey flesh caught in the joints. I wipe it on my opposite sleeve, cringing with disgust, thankful that insensate carbon fibre can’t feel the details. The cold slug is gone; vodka didn’t kill it, only made it retreat, but now it’s been ripped clean from my head. I slap my left hand to the back of my neck, but there’s no wound, no blood, no monster to my rear. Only the door back to the corridor, restored to where it should be.

The hospital room is just as it was. A plain box with white plastic walls, strewn with the mechanical detritus of a burn unit. A television plays mute cartoons to itself. Half-dead flowers wilt in a vase by the bed. A wide window looks out across grey Oxford skies, the underbelly of the storm threatened by concrete towers, droplets of stale rain running down the glass.

A young woman is propped up in the hospital bed.

Brown eyes, dark-ringed with exhaustion, sullen with a unique species of petulant defeat. Long brown hair, limp and lifeless, lying across the shoulders of crumpled pajamas, tangled in the back from the unkind surface of hospital pillows. Sallow skin, the pale of a mushroom kept from sunlight for years. A slight pout on her lips, caught between humiliation and a close cousin to hate.

Her name is Willow Finch.

But that is the only thing I know about her, the only certain fact which remains real in my mind. All else is washing away, scoured clean by the harsh clarity of awakening.

All my memories of Willow begin to fade, drifting into the colourless shade of recent dreams. Every time our lips touched, every hasty embrace, every hushed whisper. Every confidence, every secret, every private admission of unspeakable lust. All our shared history grows thin and pale, the spent dregs at the bottom of the longest of all nights.

Can’t breathe. Can’t think. Can’t feel blood in my veins. My jaw works, but words won’t come out. My eyes mist with tears, but I can’t cry over things that never happened.

I’ve been woken, by force, from a decade-long dream.

Willow tuts. “Now look what you’ve done.”

She rises from the bed, like no mortal can; she floats up from the pillows, sheets falling from her body, trailing down curves I thought I knew. The memory of her skin and her warmth recede, swallowed by grey darkness. She straightens up, feet leaving the mattress, floating six inches off the surface. Her hair billows out, as if caught in a frozen breeze. Her pajamas ripple and writhe, more flesh than fabric.

She looks down at me with an expression my Willow would never wear.

“You’re … ” I say, my voice reduced to a thin reed. “A Dreamer?”

Willow smiles, tight and cruel. “What gave it away?”

A tear breaks from my right eye and rolls down my cheek, burning as it falls, caught in my scar. “W-Willow? When— how—”

“I’ve been a Dreamer since before we met, my dearest Octavia.” Her smile sharpens. “But I don’t want you to feel bad for missing something so obvious. I know how much it matters to you, to know everything about me. Your incessant cataloguing of every last detail. But this? You had no chance. Or rather, I should say, no choice. I didn’t give you one. No matter how meticulous your obsession, you never could have known this. It would be rather beside the point of our relationship. So don’t fret, it’s not your fault. Don’t blame yourself. Blame me.”

Tears run freely down my cheeks, but I’m too numb to sob. I try to focus on memories of her, clutching them to my chest, grey phantoms thinning further with every passing second.

Times we kissed, things I told her, our nights curled up in secret private places. The taste of her lips. The feel of her cunt.

“I … how much … ” I swallow, vast rotten slabs of myself falling away. “Y-you and I … how much was … real?”

The cruel smile slackens. She blinks hard, a sheen of tears catching the light in her eyes. “None of it, all of it. Real does not mean the same thing to you as it does to me, my beautiful little pet.”

“You don’t even talk like her. Who … who are you?”

Her face shifts. Not transformation of form, just mere softening of muscles, loosening of eyes, rearrangement of priorities. When she smiles, she’s herself again, the girl of whom I dreamed.

“Octavia,” she says with that smile, so warm and accepting. “I’m still your Willow.”

“It’s not— you’re not real. It was all dreams.”

The smile heats up, hot enough to scorch the air. “Real is whatever I decide. And for you, this is real. Why does that make it any lesser?”

“You … you never really kissed me … or held me, or … or any of it.”

Willow’s smile twists back into a sharp-edged wound. Too many teeth in her mouth. “You won’t care about the distinction, Octavia. I meant what I said, I can put it all back, make all this pain go away. I can make it so none of the last day ever happened. You and I, our lives, your memories, it will feel just as real, just like it did before. I can put things back the way they were. Do you understand?”

Temptation roars like a disease in my guts. My lips form the first pleading word; make this all go away, plunge me back into the dream, into the dream of you. Give me back my life; give me back my Willow.

But it was all—

“A lie,” I say, so small, hot as a nugget of molten metal, burning out the infection. “It was all a lie.”

Humiliation, worse than I’d ever known was possible. Every kiss, every word, all of it fake. When I look at Willow I feel a tremor worse than any terror. She is a lie in which Octavia Carter was lost. A Dreamer who took me away, and left me a stranger to myself.

Willow sighs. “A lie you chose, again and again. Now now, my wounded bird, don’t pretend otherwise. I know you didn’t want to end up like you are now, that’s for certain. I know how much you hate magical girls, because I know everything about you—”

“What’s to go back to?” I ask. “When my life is already ruined. When you—”

Willow laughs. I’ve never heard her real laugh before, a hitching squawk of cold-faced mirth. “I made a deal, Octavia,” she says. “I made a deal before you and I even met. I can put your life back exactly how it was, and nobody will dare question the details.”

“What? What deal? With who?”

She shrugs, floats forward off the bed, inching toward me. “Dream Control, I suppose? The Trio, the ones who back them, the Gods themselves. They can’t afford not to acknowledge us. The ones like me, the lucid ones who stay in the waking world.”

I try to back away, but my feet won’t move. She has Willow’s face, Willow’s voice, Willow’s everything. She is Willow, even if not as I knew.

“Dreamers never stay,” I hiss.

Willow smiles, but not in the way I would like. “I never lost my lucidity, never left, so here I am.” She raises her chin. “I suppose in the end I made the only deal that matters. Forget all the others. My deal was with England, nothing lesser.”

“You … you work for Dream Control?” My mind can’t keep up, my lungs can’t get air. “You … what about … I’ve known you for … y-your parents, they—”

“I killed my parents, by accident, when I was eight. The ones you know are things I’ve planted in your mind, puppets I have walk around on occasion, to deflect questions from people who might think too hard. So, you see, you and I, Octavia, we do have something in common. We’re both orphans. That’s part of why I liked you, what drew me to you. We’re the same. Both betrayed by the dream.”

Willow drifts forward, gravity no object. She stretches out one hand. I can’t bring myself to step back.

“I can put it all right, Octavia,” she says. “The bombing, yesterday, it sharpened my mind. Pretending to live a normal life, it’s not enough anymore. I’m a Dreamer, and the world will bend to my will. And you, you can be my pet again, my little plaything, back just the way you want.”

Part of me wants that more than anything; for all those fading dreams to be made real again.

“Pet?” I murmur. “Plaything? I … but you and I—”

“You were mine. Are mine. I picked you up when you were a broken little bird. Back then I had no idea of your desires, but … ” She swallows, tears thickening in her own eyes. “It has been fun to explore you, my little thing. You are such a delight. You have no idea. Lucid Dreamers need anchors, you see. We grow strange without them. And you?” She sighs, sick adoration lurking in her eyes. “You are the only anchor I need.”

I’ve never argued with Willow, never once raised my voice, not a single disagreement in all my greying dreams. And now I know why.

My face hardens, my teeth come out. “I’m not a toy. And— and you, you were the only one who really saw me, you can’t, you can’t do this—”

“And this is the first time in ten years that you’ve dared to stray from my side. Magical girls, the one thing neither of us wanted. That bitch, that filthy little zoog-thing. She wouldn’t have dared take you away from me if she’d known who she was thieving from.”

“Nerys?” I whisper.

Willow cocks an eyebrow. “Is that her name? Whatever you call her, you’re not hers. You don’t belong to that rancid little clown I smell on you either. You are mine, Octavia.” Tears are falling down her cheeks now, rolling like tiny diamonds. “I’m sorry to give you such a harsh introduction to the truth of the world, but this is all there is. I know what I am, I’m powerful, so I take what I want, and all else will be left behind. England is a wreck, it would have killed you a hundred times over if not for me, but I’m more than some peasant. And you, I do not want to leave you behind. My little broken thing, my favourite. You’re mine. Come here, come back to my side, and we can both dream again.”

I finally take a step back, shaking my head.

Willow snaps. “Come here!”

“But … but I loved you, I love—”

Her face twists with a sneer, the worst thing I’ve ever seen. “You don’t love me, you fool. You’re just obsessed with me because you have nothing else, and that is very different indeed. But it’s what I like about you, one of your best qualities. Now, come back to my side. We’ll get those limbs off you and purge that gunk from your soul. You haven’t transformed yet, so it’s still possible. You can still come back, still be mine again. Octavia? Octavia, are you listening?”

Ten years of adoration and ardour go up in white-hot flame, hardening and darkening to a red-black core of baked iron.

Love does not transmute or transform, because it never existed, just the half-remembered gloss of a dark and fading dream. But the memory of it fuels a wave from my gut, vomiting up breath so hot it burns my back teeth, comes out as a bark, then pours forth in a torrent. A wave of laughter, mad and lost and cut with hot tears. Wild beyond words, beyond any control, it takes me like a storm.

Anger wakes. I know who I am.

“My whole life has been a lie?!” I scream. “You did this to me?! You … you.”

I do the unthinkable. I raise my hand to Willow. Raise my prosthetic, make a fist for her face.

She sighs, bright tears rolling down both cheeks. She drifts closer, well within my range, close enough that I could strike her with ease.

“It wasn’t a lie,” she murmurs. “It was a dream. It wasn’t love, no. And it never will be, because neither of us are capable of that. But it was the best we will ever get, and I will accept warm rot if I must. Come back to me, my Octavia. We were so good together.”

Can’t swing my fist, because it’s her, it’s still her, it was Willow all along. Anger is not enough.

She reaches out, brushes past my hair, fingertips tracing my scar; it feels nothing like her, ice-cold and dead-clammy, the hand of a corpse.

“Give up, my little pet,” she croons, her voice warbling far from human, gone too high and full of broken glass. “That’s all you were meant to be, and you were so very good at it. Give up, be mine. Let me keep you safe. My Octavia. My—”

The door behind me slams open, bouncing off the wall with a hard metal crack.

I stumble back, spell broken, twisting away from the floating memory of the girl who was once Willow Finch. In the doorway stands Grimgrave, struggling with the blonde girl from the corridor, the sharp-faced one with the bruise on her mouth. Her hand is buried in Grimgrave’s gut, Grimgrave’s fist yanking her around by her hair, both sets of teeth bared in half-matching snarls.

They both stop dead when they see.

The blonde woman leaps aside, letting Grimgrave go, as if washing her hands of the whole situation. Her sharp eyes flicker with disgust over Willow’s floating form, then lock on mine with a heady cocktail of acid emotion that I am too overwhelmed to decode.

Grimgrave just gapes, staring up at Willow.

“Begone, clown,” says Willow. Grimgrave squints and recoils, as if buffeted by strong winds, white hood and long hair snapping out behind her.

“Grimmy!” I cry out, lost in sudden tears, reaching for her help, though she feels so far away, beyond oceans of time. “She was a Dreamer!”

Grimgrave still has my sports bag slung over one shoulder; she swings it as a counterweight and leaps into the gale, over the threshold of the hospital room. Her motions are like a swimmer underwater, fighting against a strong current. She reaches out for my hand, fingers closing on thin air. Willow laughs from my rear, squawking mirth in cold certainty. Hands close on my shoulders, frozen as the void, burning through my coat.

“Octavia is mine!” Willow screeches, voice not of this earth. “Mine alone! I will not see my favourite sullied by some slut of a clown! Begone, you filthy little whore! You joke of a rapist! You surgical wound, you—”

Grimgrave’s face splits in a maniac grin. One hundred percent ripping wide from ear to ear, a floodlight in the night, a true star in the dark.

She yanks a sawn-off shotgun from under her white skirt — a truncated stub of metal and plastic, two barrels like empty train tunnels. She stabs it past my shoulder, grinds the muzzle into Willow’s chest.

“Occy’s one of us now!” she cackles. “No bitch exes allowed!”

Grimgrave pulls the trigger. A deafening blast roars two inches from my right ear. Willow howls like a banshee, a voice from a nightmare, bleeding radioactive sunlight over my shoulder, hot as a furnace on the back of my neck. The window shatters; shards of glass fill the air.

Grimgrave bowls me over, knocking me down, her feet kicked out behind with a wild flail of her shoes.

The last thing I see before the world goes topsy-turvy is the face of the blonde girl from the corridor. She’s framed by the doorway, one long-fingered hand cupping that bruise on her mouth, eyes locked on my own. She stares as I go down, with jealousy and need and something I’ve never seen on any real face before, an expression I now remember only dimly, from dreams.

Then the floor opens up, spins aside, turns away. Grimgrave’s ridiculous pratfall is too silly for reality to accept. Translocation takes hold, Grimgrave-style.

For which I silently thank her, drowned by my own inconsolable sobs. Because I would rather be anywhere but here, in this cruel waking world.



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



And thus the sleeper awakens. But she so dearly wishes she hadn’t. If only the dream could continue forever, innocent to reality.

Well! There we have it (and so does Octavia), an answer to the first layer of unasked questions and unwanted mysteries. Willow was a Dreamer all along. Octavia was hooked, with something vile inside her brain, now crushed in metal hands. Free, certainly, but perhaps she would have preferred to remain in her gilded cage. Good thing Grimmy was there.

And it’s not over just yet. Arc 3 still has one more chapter, one more movement before we finally reach the end of the beginning. But we’re almost there, almost into the main meat of the story!

Meanwhile, if you want more Maidens right away, you can:

Subscribe on Patreon!

Right now my patrons have access to three chapters ahead! For the moment I’m going to try to keep it as three; in the future I hope to push this out to more.

And last but never least, thank you all, dear readers! Thank you for being here and enjoying my little story. None of this would be remotely possible without all of you, the readers and audience. I’m really glad whenever people are enjoying my storytelling, so, thank you!

Next chapter, Octavia is ready to go to pieces, but she’ll need somewhere safe for that breakdown. Can Grimgrave provide? Probably.

Maidens of the Fall – Pariah – 3.4

Content Warnings

References to sexual assault
Internalised homophobia
Sexually derogatory language
Unreality



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Dark-drowsing petals of deep dream peel open, blossoming wide with both inception and terminus — the moment I was made, born in the moment I died.

Blood-soaked shadows drown an abyss of shattered concrete. Agony shivers and shrieks in two shattered limbs. A scream sticks in my throat, suffocating in a sea of my own pain. Fast-fluttering fear batters itself blind against the cracking cage of my ribs. I am a memory wrought from trauma, a scrap of shuddering flesh, pinned between crushing weight so close and burning flame beyond. Alone in the crimson dark, gripped by worse than mortal terror.

Grimgrave lied; I’m dreaming again.

Back under the rubble, same place as ever, a fulcrum-point I cannot escape. No matter how old I get or how far I grow, no matter what ever-distant salvation I reach, no matter the utopia I build in my brain, this memory will fester in my heart forever. A hole in the world, through which everything good will drain out. I could live to be ninety, with grandchildren behind me, with England defeated and shattered at my heels, with my parents avenged and all Magical Girls cast low, with the wall of sleep rebuilt and reinforced, the Dream forever banished back behind our collective subconscious. And yet this memory would still weep pus in my soul.

But this dream is different. It has not restarted from the top, with my mother to my right and my father on my left, with the shouts and screams and sobs of those who were spared. I am denied even the cold comfort of my parents’ corpses amid the crazed voices of anonymous panic.

The dream has resumed where last night left off.

I am pinned in a narrow gap, entombed by collapsed concrete and broken rebar, soaked with my own blood, half-blinded by pain. The corpses are gone, the rescue effort has departed. Yet I am not alone.

A monster is digging toward me, metal hands tearing at the avalanche of rubble.

Red light boils like an ocean of blood, seeping through the gaps in my tomb. Hot breath pounds like a bellows, flooding my narrow refuge with the reek of scorched oil and burnt iron. Black metal scrapes on loose scree as concrete chunks are hurled aside; rebar squeals as the monster bends it back. Silence is pointless now, it knows where I am, my strangled whimpers turning to wild wailing and lost screams. I would rather die in the collapse than be rescued by that, because this rescue is death of more than mere flesh.

I try to squirm deeper, become one with the wreckage; perhaps that was my great mistake all along, the reason I have been consigned to ten years of lone purgatory. Octavia Carter should have died with her parents, six inches to the right, body smashed by debris.

But the lightest twitch invites unbearable pain, because I’m still anchored by the remains of my ruined arm and crushed leg, my throat threatened by a fist of jagged rebar inches from my jugular veins. Pain holds me back, because I don’t want to suffer. Fear keeps me here, because I don’t want to die.

The monster draws closer, almost upon me, grunting and heaving as it tears at the final few pieces of loose concrete, black iron fingers curling into my refuge of death. Red light blots across my thoughts. Air reeks of hot metal, burnt blood, oil and copper and iron.

Raise my left hand, make a fist, wish for claws. But in the dream I’m a child again, and my arm is so slender.

A final slab of concrete falls away, drowning my grave in hot breath and blood-light.

Wake up! Wake up! Somebody please, wake me up!

A figure looms in the gap; it is from her the light pours. Black light, red light, both in the same wavelength, a shade only seen in the worst of all dreams. She is a rippling infinity of red-black cloth, a field of rusted bloodstains beneath a dead and moonless night. Her dress is plated with black iron and burnt steel, shot through with thick veins of luminous blood. Her face is hidden behind a mask of matte-black, no mouth and no eyes, only a jagged fissure of crimson on the right, a vertical scar upon an empty void.

She reaches for me.

I scream and spit, slap and claw and hiss and bite, but she is made of imperishable metal and the tectonic fire of unquenchable rage. She ignores my tiny hand, wraps her arms around me like steel beams bending to the shape of my bones. She holds me tight, my head to her metal breast, exhausted torso cradled in her embrace. She’s so hot that my spilled blood cooks to a crisp, my clothes begin to blacken and smoulder, and the cold of close death retreats from my core. She forces vitality into my tiny, spent, fading body, more than I can take, more than I can use.

“No!” I scream when I realise what she is about to do. “No, no, don’t—”

With a pain I never knew in waking life, and a finality of which I was robbed by the clarity of scalpels and the fog of anaesthesia, in a welter of blood and bone and the audible ripping of my own ruined flesh.

The monster tears me free.

~~~~~~~

I wake with a cry, to shadows and chill.

Half-wrapped in a blanket, bones soaked with cold, gripping the stump of my right arm through the prosthetic socket. The pain was so real, worse than a memory; the fear still pounds in my chest, my heart racing itself toward death, skin slick-wet with freezing sweat.

“Uh … uhhhh … ” I can’t sob, panting too fast.

Moonlight shadows slide silent over the derelict bedroom in the abandoned house, a frost-rime of silver on the filthy window and bare floorboards. Did I really sleep so long that night has come round again?

Grimgrave lies still, a vague lump of ice-white, little valleys of darkness gathered in the folds of her clothes. She’s curled against the wall, breathing so softly I can’t hear a sound, sleeping with such enviable peace. Her hands are buried deep in the front pocket of her hoodie, her hood pulled so low that her face lies in deep shadow.

“You … you liar … ” I squeeze out a hiss, struggle to sit up. Reach out, grab her shoulder, shake her awake, to scream in her face. “I dreamed, you liar, you—”

Grimgrave slumps on the mattress, dead-limp and ice-cold. Inside her hood is a faceless well-shaft of shadows.

“ … what? No, this isn’t … this is … ”

Heavy footsteps break the dead silence.

Metallic boots stomp down the tiny corridor, shaking the floorboards, rattling the window, cracking the plaster inside the walls like dried-up old bones. Red-black light glows beneath the closed door, growing brighter and darker both at the same, an impossible shade beyond reality’s veil.

“ … no, no, it’s not real, it’s—”

The door explodes inward, frame shredded to splinters. A red-black monster crosses the threshold.

Pitch-dark mask turns to find mine, riven by a single note of searing red pain.

“No!”

~~~~~~~

I wake again, screaming in the void.

“Grim— Grimgrave!? Where— where are— you—”

The derelict room is black as a cave, the streetlights of Oxford all gone blind, the moon blotted out by something darker than a storm.

Grimgrave isn’t there, my hands can’t find her on the mattress, only a thin layer of concrete grit where her body should lie. High winds howl around the abandoned house, whipping tiles from the roof and slamming at the windows. My feet slip when I try to stand, the blanket snagging on my right leg and right arm, a nest of serpents dragging me down into the dark.

Red light creeps in at the edge of my vision, as if cast from some distant balefire.

“No, no no no, no, no!”

I look over my shoulder, because I am powerless to do anything else.

The monster is at the window, a hundred-foot titan of black steel and blood-light, peering through the glass with her eyeless, empty mask. Her light blots out everything, melts away all connections, until the derelict room is gone and I float free in a void of black-red infinity.

She smashes the memory of a wall and a floor, scoops me up in a giant metal hand, cups me like an insect, brings me to her face.

Pushes me through that vertical scar of dark red light.

~~~~~~~

I wake.

Panting for breath, tear tracks down my cheeks, coated in the viscous cold sweat of a very bad night. Another layer of falsity, another turn of the dream?

Reality makes itself known with logical details — a lingering fullness of food in my belly, the grey dapple of afternoon light in the room, the smell of dust and greasy food and unwashed hair; slight chill in my left toes, flush of heat in my head, strange pressure of soft warmth close on my right.

No blood-burning light, no thump of metal tread, no red-black monster.

I screw my eyes up hard to contain the tears, wipe them away on my left hand. “It’s not another dream,” I hiss. “You’re awake. It’s real, it’s real, it’s okay. It’s real. You’re awake. Real.”

Worst dream I’ve ever had. A nightmare to crown all. I will never sleep again, I will never know peace, not with that phantom haunting my mind.

But then I try to sit up, and discover something far worse than any nightmare.

Grimgrave is snuggled beside me, tucked snug beneath the shared blanket. The soft weight of her body lies lengthwise against mine, a warm curve to my cold side. The rise and fall of her chest, the gentle tickle of her breath on my neck. Her arms tucked to her chest, hands lost within the depths of her sleeves. Her fey little face, circled by the white of her hood, eyelids closed in absolute peace, lashes little dark curls against pale skin. She’s been using my shoulder as a pillow.

My face burns hot. Body won’t move. Voice choked out. All thoughts of the dream, all terror and madness, flee screaming before this violation.

Then I shove her off me, whipping my hand back as if plunged into flame. Grimgrave’s head thumps onto the mattress. She lets out a sleepy grumble as I scoot away and lurch to my feet. To my abject horror she reaches out with one hand, as if lonely in my absence. I stagger back, scowling at this somnambulant invader of my personal space.

Did she touch me in my sleep? Interfere with me somehow? I run hands over my own body, checking beneath my coat. Clothes are all in place. Lips are dry, no taste but my own. Between my legs I am neither sore nor damp.

Deep breaths, slow and full and clean. Grimgrave is insufferable and presumptuous in the extreme, but she didn’t do anything. She didn’t do that.

“Grimgrave.”

“Mmmmmmm?” she grumbles, eyes roving behind closed lids.

“Grimgrave. Wake up. Wake up.” I slap the edge of the bed. “Wake up!”

“Mmmmm … inna minute.”

“No, not in a minute. Now. Now!”

Grimgrave rolls onto her back, pawing at the blanket. She sits up like a vampire in an old black and white movie, her upper body rising rigid, trailed by the rich dark wave of her hair as her hood falls back. Eyes closed, mouth slack, she wavers once upright, stops moving again, then emits a soft snore.

“Don’t go back to sleep sitting up!” I snap. “Grimgrave!”

“Unnghhh.” She grumbles again, blinks her eyes to dozy slits, yawns wide like a cat showing her teeth, waving hands lost in over-large sleeves. She smacks her lips and directs a squint in my general direction, eyes still sodden with sleep. “Occyyyyyy, you’re up. Heyyyyyy youuu.”

Her hands grope for my hips; I slap her away. “Stop that! Don’t be obscene.”

“Ohhh,” she mumbles. “Soz, mmmm. Sleepy in the head. Gimme a sec.”

Grimgrave fumbles in the pile of food wrappers at the foot of the bed, the leavings of our stolen feast. She finds one of the water bottles and knocks back a deep swig.

Envy burns in my gut like banked ashes. She’s so warm, so comfy, so naturally embraced by sleep, so ready to snuggle back down without a care. Has she ever had a single nightmare in her whole life? A single bad night of anything less than blissful sleep? She doesn’t even look guilty about climbing in with me. Not the slightest hint of embarrassment or shame.

If only I could be so effortlessly free.

Of course I can. With Willow.

While Grimgrave yawns and stretches her arms above her head, I take the opportunity to fix my hair as best I can without a comb, raking it straight with my fingers. I find my shoes, get them back on my feet. I cross my arms, uncross them again. Stand tall, stand back. Huff and sigh and try to breathe deep. Dignity feels impossible; not only have I cried my soul raw in front of this woman, but now we’ve shared a bed, for whatever that means.

Grimgrave finally looks my way, wearing a half-awake grin. “Feelin’ better, yeah?”

“You lied.”

“Eh? What?”

“I had a dream,” I hiss, angrier than I mean to be. “Another dream like last night, just like the one back in Plato Base, exactly the same. It picked up where the previous one left off. You told me that wouldn’t happen. You said.”

Grimgrave squints, baffled as a dog presented with a plate of broccoli. I sigh and look aside, avoiding her stupid puppy-dog eyes. I’ve struck a dead end; Grimgrave is an awful little shit, but she’s borderline incapable of faking that degree of puzzlement.

“For serious?” she says.

“No, I’m making it up,” I snap. “Of course I’m serious!”

Grimgrave’s sleepy face lights up with a snort-giggle. “Heeeeey, listen to you, gettin’ all sarcy with me! You are feeling better, hey. Can see it right on your face.”

“Grimgrave.” I stamp my prosthetic foot on the bare floorboards. “Why did I have another dream? This is important!”

She shrugs, throws out her sleeve-shrouded arms so her hands pop free from the cuffs. “Fuck knows! Search me! It shouldn’t happen like that outside an overlap, I think? Signal might have a theory, but me? Pffffffft. Not a clue!”

“Thank you for being so enlightening. You’re such a font of knowledge.” I huff. “This … this isn’t going to happen every time I sleep, is it? Until I learn how to transform? Or … or … ”

Until the monster in my nightmares eats me alive.

Grimgrave pulls a grimace, thoughts too deep for her tiny mind. “Mmmmm. I don’t think so? S’not how it happened with me, at least!”

“You think so,” I echo. “Thank you for such inspiring confidence.”

Grimgrave laughs again, enjoying my scolding a little too much. “All spiky now you’ve slept it off, huh? Yeah, that’s our Occy, you’re so back!”

“Oh, shut up,” I hiss.

“Never!” Grimgrave cheers. “Hey, hey hey, you sure it was like, a special dream? Not just like a regular nightmare or something?”

“I … ” Sigh again, turn away, my ire cooling with rational embarrassment. “I don’t know. I … I suppose we are in east Oxford. Dreams are always worse out here, unless you live in a tower. Maybe it was just … just a dream.”

It’s never just a dream, certainly not one so strange. But I tell myself it might have been. The alternative is too much to face right now.

“Don’t worry so much about it, hey?” Grimgrave says.

“All right. Maybe it was just a regular nightmare. Then again, I’m not surprised I slept poorly. You have a lot to explain, such as … why … ”

Words stick in my throat; if I don’t ask, maybe we can both pretend it didn’t happen.

Grimgrave kicks the blanket back and springs to her feet, stomping into her shoes. She slaps her own cheeks, windmills both arms, touches her toes, then bounces back up like a jack-in-the-box. Green eyes brighten with inner light. If she had a tail it would be wagging. I take a wary step back as she turns to me, beaming like a radioactive sunrise.

“Why what? Occy? What is it, yeah? Huh?”

“Why … why, exactly … ” I fold my arms over my chest, to keep her out. “Why did you get under the blanket with me? What were you trying to do?”

Grimgrave stares for a second, blank with incomprehension — then bursts into a full-faced snort-giggle.

“I’m serious!” I snap. “You were … touching me! You … ”

“You don’t fuckin’ remember?” Grimgrave flaps her sleeves. “You told me to, dumb arse!”

“ … what? No, I would never. Don’t you lie, you—”

“You were drunk, duh! I was drunk too! We were both shit-faced backwards and ready to sleep it off. But like, you more than me, you know? You grabbed me and dragged me in too, you fuckin’ did it yourself, Occy! Don’t blame the jester for shit you do to yourself, yo.”

Cold sweat breaks out on my face. A tremor starts in both hands. My throat tries to close up. “No. No, no, I wouldn’t, I wouldn’t have done that.”

Grimgrave rolls her eyes. “Keep telling yourself that, suuuuure. That’s totally gonna work.”

My right hand drifts to my throat, fighting a strange urge to tighten my fingers. Grimgrave isn’t lying, it’s not in her face. I feel sullied and wrong, like I’ve done something I can’t ever take back. I dragged her in with me? Why?

“I … you shouldn’t … you could have said no. You could have … ”

Grimgrave shrugs. “You said you were cold. Plus, hey, fuck that, I wanted to sleep too.”

“You … ” I wet my lips, re-kindle my fires. This isn’t my fault. “You could have done so without violating my personal space!”

“Awwwwwwww come on!” she whines. “I barely touched you—”

“Your head was on my shoulder!”

Grimgrave laughs, like this is all some big joke. “You make a good pillow!”

I slap my upper right arm. “Carbon fibre prosthetic doesn’t make a good pillow!”

“Says you.”

I glare daggers, but she won’t stop grinning. “You violated my trust.”

“What!? I was fuckin’ sleepy! And you pulled me in!”

“Rampant perverts. All of you. You said you weren’t trying to … to … seduce me. And then you do this … this … ”

“Ehhhhhhhh?” Grimgrave tilts her head sideways, long waterfall of brown hair sliding from her back. “Occy, Occy, yo, hey. There’s nothing sexual about a little snuggle.” She starts to grin, that maniac light brightening behind her emerald eyes. When she speaks again her voice is pulled taut with dangerous pleasure. “Or maybe there is, to you? Maybe you wanted to jill yourself raw, dry-hump my leg, while you sniff my—”

“Stop! Stop it!”

“Orrrrrr?”

I simply glare, because there is no ‘or’, not in the face of this undignified sport.

Grimgrave shrugs; her smirk dials down to human-normal. “At least you’ve got your energy back, hey? Fuck yeah, girl! We ready to rock, or what?”

I draw breath to snap at her again, but then I realise that Grimgrave is right.

The exhaustion I’d felt in the wake of the poison is all gone, replaced with a thin layer of regular wear and tear. My spine straightens with ease, my lungs fill without issue, and my head is tolerably clear. I take an experimental step, walk over to the wall, then back again. Rotate my shoulders. Roll my neck. True, I don’t exactly feel ‘well-rested’, still a little fogged from the temporal interruption of a nap, weighed down by lingering exhaustion, but I’m ready to do what matters. Magical girl regenerative powers are quite incredible.

“We really are like batteries,” I murmur, looking down at my gloved hands.

“Eh?”

“Nothing. Just something the occultist said. The woman I met in the graveyard.”

No hangover either, despite pouring vodka down my throat. The memory of that taste leaves a sour note in my gut, and the memory of how I acted brings a brief blush to my cheeks. Alcohol made me a petulant child, grumpy and short-tempered. If Grimgrave is telling the truth — and horribly enough I am forced to accept that she probably is — then it also made me unfaithful, a borderline slut, with no self-control.

But the cold slug is gone. No trace of it in the back of my mind, coiled around my spine, oozing into my hind-brain. What was that? A part of me? Some intrusive thought I’ve never faced before? Some kind of magical monitor slipped in by Signal? Whatever it was, it’s been drowned or burned away by the booze, or at the very least forced into restorative hibernation.

Good. No need to ever drink alcohol again.

“Why am I not hungover?” I ask. “Is that a magical girl thing?”

Grimgrave shrugs. “Eh, not really? Maybe you’re kind of a heavyweight, you know? Plus I kept you hydrated. That’s me, always looking out for you, Occy!”

“ … thank you.”

She grins, fifty percent power; I brace for the worst. “Next time you drink, I’ll remember to steal you a hug pillow, so you can hump that instead of the nearest warm girl!”

I blush and scowl; Grimgrave cackles, eyes alight with maniac glee.

“There won’t be another time,” I hiss.

“Sure thing!”

I have to look away, else I’m going to slap her, and I don’t want to do that. Despite her mocking words and preference for obscenity, Grimgrave has helped me many times over. I owe her that, if nothing else.

Beyond the window heavy clouds shift and shiver in the sky, a grey seascape glazed with thin rain. “What time is it?” I ask. “Do we know?”

“Time for a slash!”

Grimgrave and I take turns to use the toilet in the derelict bathroom; there’s no water in the bowl, and nowhere to wash one’s hands, but it’s better than squat-pissing in a corner. To my immense relief, Grimgrave refrains from making any jokes about this particular subject, busying herself with tidying up after our nap. She makes the food wrappers vanish inside her hoodie, hands me one of the water bottles, and folds up the blanket, leaving it on the bare mattress.

“Aren’t we taking it with us?” I ask. “Can’t you fit it in your … dimensional pouch, wherever it is you hide things?”

“Naaaaah,” Grimgrave replies. “Doesn’t work for everything. Plus, hey, maybe some poor sod’ll find it. Homeless need it more than us, right?”

We estimate the answer to my original question, since I can’t turn on my phone to check, and Grimgrave claims she never carries a phone down here in England. The unnatural fog has finished sinking into the earth, revealing the tiled rooftops and broken faces of east end Oxford terraces, the whole city damp and dripping like a shipwreck hauled from the sea. Mundane English weather has rumbled back in, rain burbling and sputtering from the bloated clouds above, never quite breaking into the true release of a storm.

Mid-afternoon, we decide, based on the light and how long the nap felt.

Grimgrave scoops up the dead zoog wrapped in plastic bags, makes that vanish too. I try not to think about the poor thing. I concentrate on the view from the window, watching for watchers out in the street.

A dark blur hops from a distant rooftop, ghosting down a drainpipe, across a low wall, blurred by the haze of thin rain.

“We’re still being hunted,” I say. “As soon as we step back out there, it’ll be those cats or the police, one or the other. What are we going to do once we reach the hospital? What am I even doing?”

I tut at myself, feeling a strange absence where my determination had formerly burned so bright.

“Getting cold feet, yo?” Grimgrave says.

“No. Not at all, it’s just … ”

Willow has to be rescued; I want to rescue Willow. She is the only thing which matters; I must return to her side. Once I’m there, with her, back in the place I am supposed to be, then everything will make sense, everything will be better, everything will be right.

Isn’t that thought a little insane?

My desire to rescue Willow from the clutches of Dream Control is no less than it was prior to the nap and the alcohol and the crying, but something in the last few hours has sobered me up, metaphorically speaking. Was it the poison? My grandmother’s betrayal? Grimgrave’s arms around my shaking body? Or the vodka, killing some irrational part of me?

Whatever the cause, I wonder at myself now, questioning why I skipped over every practicality of rescuing Willow. Simply finding her isn’t enough. Being at her side is meaningless. I need to get her out of that hospital. In one piece. Translocation can achieve that, fine. But then what? Where will I take her? Where will we go? Why did I dive into this without thinking it through?

That’s not like me. None of this is like me.

“Occy?”

“I don’t know what I’m doing,” I say. “It’s like … like I’ve jumped in without thinking. I should have a plan. I should have made a plan, and contingencies, and back-up plans, and worst-case scenarios, and all of it. What if the hospital is crawling with DC agents? What if Willow is really badly injured and can’t be moved? Where will I take her? Will she be safe in Plato Base? Will Dream Control have a trap for us? I … I don’t … I don’t know why I just … I didn’t think. What the hell is wrong with me? Why didn’t I think?”

“‘Cos you love her, right?”

Grimgrave isn’t mocking, no hint of a grin.

Swallow. Shrug. Shake my head. “She’s my best friend, of course I love her.”

I’m sure everything will make sense. Of course it will.

When I see Willow.

“Let’s get there first, hey?” says Grimgrave. “Take a peek at the hospital, see what’s up. Then ram that bitch all the way through!”

I shoot her a glare, ducking back from the window. “And then what? What if Dream Control have the hospital locked down, surrounded by agents, by cordons of police? What then?”

Grimgrave cracks a nasty grin. “Then we go in like a fucking battering ram! Boo-yah!”

“Great.” I decide to break that bridge when we come to it. “How do we get there? Winter claimed she was somehow protecting me from the police, but she’s moved on, the fog is gone. We can’t rely on that now.”

Grimgave shrugs. “Rely on me, then.”

I look her up and down — her mud-spattered white leggings, matching white skirt, massive white hoodie like a bright flag in the grey light. “I told you back in the graveyard. You stand out like a snowflake in a coal chute.”

She snorts. “And I told you too, Occy! Nobody sees shit they don’t wanna see!” She spreads her arms out wide. “And ain’t nobody wanna fuckin’ see me!”

“Are you serious? You have some way of going unseen?”

Grimgrave nods, shakes out her messy hair. “Sure! There’s a knack to it, like. Can’t do it transformed, but like this, it’s cool, we can go wherever we want! I mean, like, mostly. Walk up and take a copper’s hat? Nah, he’s gonna notice. Not like I’m invisible or some shit. Just don’t get seen, and you won’t be seen. Onion-style!”

My mind crawls back to yesterday morning. “In the crowd. The bombing. That’s how you did it, nobody was looking at you.”

“Uh huh!” Grimgrave beams with self-satisfied pride.

“I saw you, though. Why was I the only one?”

“I’unno,” Grimgrave grunts. “It’s not perfect, like I said. Maybe you were destined to become one of us.”

“Don’t. I don’t like that thought.”

Grimgrave shrugs. I try to read the subtleties of her expression, to see the lie in her eyes, the truth that she picked me on purpose. But it’s not there, because Grimgrave is the most unsubtle person I’ve ever known.

I sigh. “All right then, how do I do it? How do I ‘go unseen’?”

“Ehhhhh.” She pulls a face. “It ain’t something you can teach, more like something you feel.” She makes a stupid gesture with her hands, sliding them forward across an invisible turntable.

“Let me guess. I won’t be able to ‘feel’ it until I transform?”

“Naaaah, I don’t think so. It’s more like, you ever wanted to be not noticed? Like, for the whole world to stop looking at you, forget that you’re there? It’s like that, you gotta harness that. Right?”

I shake my head. “Maybe I’m not a magical girl at all, then, because I have no idea how to channel any of those feelings into … ‘magic’.”

“Something you gotta try out for yourself, hey!”

“And if it doesn’t work?” I hiss. “If I step out there in front of a police officer and get identified?”

“We can translocate out, or I can go pound-town on some cops!”

“That,” I say, “does not get us to Willow.”

Grimgrave bites her lower lip, squints up her eyes, tilting her chin back, a pose of challenging thought. “I reckon I can make it work for you too. If you hold my hand the whole way, like.”

Grimgrave wiggles pale fingers out from inside her left sleeve, then offers me her hand.

My heart skips a beat, not a pleasant feeling. My left palm goes clammy, my throat clams up, a blush rising to my cheeks.

“You … you want me to … hold your hand, all the way across Oxford?”

“Mmhmm!” Grimgrave nods. “Probs it’ll work!”

Her slender fingers twitch for me to take them. Her palm looks so soft, a smooth expanse of velvet skin.

Willow and I don’t hold hands in public, no matter how much she insists it doesn’t matter. Two girls walking arm-in-arm are bound to attract stares, the exact kind of attention that gets logged in some anonymous camera, crumbs of evidence for a Health and Hygiene file, eventually growing so heavy that the authorities have no choice but to confine you to an I&O cell. Willow and I have touched hands in private more times than I can count, so many more than I can remember. We have lain on our backs with our fingers entwined for what feels like eternity.

But to hold hands out in the open?

I don’t want to do that with Grimgrave; I want to do it with Willow. And I’ve already been unfaithful, sleeping snuggled up with another woman.

“‘Probably’ isn’t good enough,” I hiss, clear my throat. “No. No. We’ll find some other way. What are our options?”

Grimgrave shrugs, lets her hand drop. “Could go down to the ghouls, but … naaaaah.”

“What do you mean? How would ghouls help?”

“We could take their tunnels, down and then up again, get as close to the hospital as we can. But nah, forget it, it’s a shit idea. Too scary, like. Plus, they won’t like you. Takes time for ‘em to trust. Days, weeks, you know?”

“All right, what else? Can you translocate us close to the hospital?”

“Nah, never been there!”

“I have. Does that help?”

Grimgrave pulls a toothy grimace. “You’re topped up, sure, but one translocate and you’ll be knackered again. Bad plan! Plus if the Trio bitches are close, they’ll feel us turning up. As soon as we show, they’ll be right on us. Nah, we gotta swoose in mundane like.”

“Fine. No walking, no flying, no ghouls. We can’t take the tube, either, there’s cameras everywhere. And I don’t even know where the nearest station is.”

Grimgrave nods slow. “Difficult shit, difficult shit, hmmm … ”

“Why isn’t Nerys here? She would be able to help. Or does she not care about me either?”

Grimgrave looks pained. “Hey! Drop that shit, Occy! Nerys cares a lot, you know? She can’t come herself, she’d get noticed real quick. She’s probably pulling strings for us right now, you just wait and see.”

“You really do trust her completely, don’t you?”

“Fuckin’ right I do. Saved my life.”

“She saved mine too,” I murmur. “All right. What other options do we have? Anything at all.”

Grimgrave shrugs. “Steal a car?”

In what is rapidly feeling like a previous life, I would have been aghast at that suggestion. Shoplifting a little food and an emergency blanket is one thing, but stealing a car? Depriving some random person I’ve never met of their personal vehicle? I’ve been such a good girl all my life, colouring inside the lines, doing mostly what I’m told, at least wherever I can be seen. But getting to Willow is more important than my obedient mask.

“Can you drive?” I ask.

“Nah.” Grimgrave smirks. “Shit, how hard can it be?”

I sigh, pinch the bridge of my nose. “You probably still have alcohol in your bloodstream, too. Forget it.”

“We don’t have to get there safe! We just have to get there!”

“And what if we hit a roadblock?” I ask. “I saw one earlier, manned by regular police, with Section Special waiting nearby. If we reach a roadblock they’ll spot us instantly.”

“You could hide in the boot, while I drive?” Grimgrave starts laughing, like this is the funniest thing she’s heard all day. “Shit, yeah! Like a kidnapping, but in reverse! You hide in the boot, I’ll slide on through!”

Grimgrave doesn’t falter when I glare at her. “No.”

“But it’ll be fuckin’ hilarious! We can drive right up to those DC cunts and you can spring out like a spike trap and punch their heads off!”

“The authorities are looking for you too, Grimgrave. They had you on camera. Does your ‘going unseen’ trick work if you’re driving a car?”

A shrug. “Never tested before. First time for everything!”

“No. Not this time. Not with Willow on the line.”

“Aww, come onnnnnn.”

“No!”

Grimgrave goes quiet, doing a big grumpy pout, but her eyes keep on grinning, like she just can’t stop. I tighten my arms over my chest, take a deep breath, stare out the window. The distant buzz of a drone tickles at the edge of my hearing. Every method of transport is too dangerous. Everything except the one I don’t want.

Grimgrave sees my resolve crumple. She breaks into a maniac grin, fifty, sixty, seventy percent power. Green eyes dance with deep-set fires, blotting out the grey pall of a dreary English afternoon.

She knows she’s got me; I know I’m trapped.

Grimgrave sticks out her hand again.

“Then, walk?” She tilts her head to the side, a puppy with her own leash in her mouth. “Walk walk?”

“ … I’m not like you,” I hiss.

Grimgrave’s grin widens further, a smirking imp who has me wriggling on her hook. “Whaaaaat? Not like what, hey—”

“You know what I mean.”

Grimgrave giggles through tight-grinning teeth. “Whatever, we’re friends now, right? Fuck, Occy, come on! Let’s go save your girl! Come on. Take my hand? Walkies?”

I say a silent apology, because I’m so weak.

Anything for Willow.

~~~~~~~

Grimgrave and I cross Oxford on foot, holding hands the whole way.

With the unnatural fog banished and the storm brooding overhead, the city feels drowsy and slow-thick as old oil, as if our little shared nap has extended beyond our bodies, seeping into the streets and lanes, coating the concrete towers, flowing sluggish down the main roads and across roundabouts and the redoubts of railway stations. We stick to residential streets and back roads, avoiding the occasional clusters of well-attended shops, keeping one eye ahead for police, the other behind for the grey wisp of catlike pursuit.

Of the former we spot plenty, stirred up like a hive. Police cars dash past on ineffable errands, delivering confused-looking uniforms to random street corners. Officers frown into their radios, conducting miserable arguments with distant dispatchers, losing their temper with half-arrested bystanders. The red-streaked van of a firearms unit has got itself stuck in a cul-de-sac pothole, the officers jumbled out and sitting on the curb as they wait for a tow. Section Special in visors and black body armour seem listless and without orders, exhausted after being dragged from place to place across Oxford’s rucked and riven hide. Roadblocks lie abandoned, hastily reassembled elsewhere, half-complete and unattended. A lone police officer stands in the middle of a small park, alone and immobile, like a lost duck in the rain.

Plenty of them look right at us. A few catch, eyes snagging on the strange pair we make. But something unseen guides them away every time.

Grimgrave’s touch of magic works just as she said; it better do, with her clammy little hand gripping mine so tight.

“This isn’t like before,” I hiss when we pause on the corner of Merton and South, watching a dozen police officers hurry past, as if responding to a riot. “When I was trying to get home, and I ran into police, they were all in one place, like they were searching for somebody. Me, I suppose. But this is … weird. Like they’re confused. All over the place.”

“Fucking pigs don’t know if they’re coming or going!” Grimgrave snorts.

“I don’t trust this. Something’s wrong.”

“Fuck it, Occy, don’t look a gift horse in the mouth!”

Of the mysterious grey cats we spy only a few scraps of shed fur. Sinuous shadows stalk down adjacent alleyways once or twice, pausing to stare our way with eyes like glinting lanterns. But those could be legitimate strays, mundane as any other, and they don’t linger long enough for us to find out.

Still, I can’t shake the feeling that we are being watched, that this is all part of some grand scheme, invisible to those caught between the closing jaws.

Grimgrave and I cannot turn back now. We press on, South and East, toward the reflection of London’s corpse on the grey-clad horizon, our hoods up against the occasional stutter of rain.

Grimgrave’s hand is a little smaller than mine. Delicate, thin-boned, as if I could crush her fingers with a twitch of my prosthetic grip. She insists on that, walking on my right, telling a convenient lie that she’d rather keep her own right hand free; I can’t feel her warmth or the texture of her palm, not through the glove, not with the carbon fibre of my right hand. But I imagine I can. And imagination is more than enough to set my heart churning.

Nobody looks at us, nobody stares, because we do not wish to be perceived. Two young women walk hand in hand, and not a soul can see us. There’s no way we could pass for a young couple — a man and a woman, I mean — not between my long skirt and our relative heights, even with my face hidden inside my coat’s hood.

We are unmistakable, undeniable. Two young women displaying too much affection, unwilling to let the other go for even a second.

Of course, we aren’t that, not really. I wouldn’t want anybody to think so, not even a random passer-by who I’ll never see again. The only person whose hand I wish to hold is Willow’s, to hold up in front of the whole world.

Grimgrave’s palm is small and neat. Her body heat so near in the cold drizzle of rain, only the barrier of our clothes between us. My heart sits in my throat, silent with confusion.

I don’t like this. I don’t.

Crossing Oxford takes an hour, maybe two. Impossible to tell without our phones, as if we stride through the slippery time of a dream. Grimgrave carries my sports bag over her opposite shoulder, insisting that I don’t have as much energy as it seems I might do.

“Save it in case you gotta run, yeah?” she whispers. “Can’t translocate on dregs!”

I tighten my hand in hers; she’s not leaving me behind now.

Oxford Holton Hospital is not the most salubrious of the city’s medical establishments, it is merely the furthest to the east. A rain-swept old prefab from the early days of the London refugee crisis, since added to and built upon in layers of concrete and brick and structural steel, a Frankensteined slab of grey surfaces and brown glass, towering over the rotten houses, squatting between the true towers, an accreted rock amid a vast moat of concrete car park and dying hedgerows, a titan holding out against the glow of London’s far-off noxious skies.

Grimgrave and I stop well beyond the car park, loitering next to a petrol station, side-eyeing the hospital entrance; we are undoubtedly being captured on half a dozen cameras, but we’ll be away, one way or another, before that can matter.

“This has to be bait,” I whisper inside my hood. “This doesn’t make sense.”

Oxford Holton looks no different to usual. Cars fill the tarmac, people arriving and departing. A few figures loiter beneath the entrance overhang, filling their lungs with fresh air or sucking on vapes. An ambulance is pulling to the A&E entrance, hospital staff rushing to assist. Lights in the windows. A normal day.

“Yeaaaaah, shit,” Grimgrave hisses. “Shouldn’t DC be all over the place? Siggy said they were, like. That’s the front way in, yeah?”

“Yes. You’ve never been here before, you said?”

“Yeah. Not from Oxford, duh.”

“Ah. Right.”

Rain swirls and spirals, caught by gusts of listless wind, sneaking damp fingers beneath my hood. I start to shake inside my clothes, from cold or tension or something far worse.

Willow is so close, but this is so clearly a trap. I want to be by her side, but to carry on ahead is the action of a suicidal fool.

Isn’t it? Why can’t I approach this with a clear mind and rational thought? Why can’t I be sensible when it comes to her?

“Go or not?” Grimgrave is hissing. “Shit, it’s so obviously a fuckin’ trap.” She laughs, low and dark. “But shit, we came this far, and you didn’t have a plan anyway. Fuck it, in through the front. Double-fist style, right down their throats!”

“Stop it,” I snap. “No, we can’t do that. That doesn’t get us to Willow.”

“But we’re goin’ in, right? We’re goin’ in?”

Grimgrave looks up at me, green emeralds of her eyes shining with anticipation, shaded by the white curve of her hood, grown damp in the drizzle. She wants this as much as I, though for very different reasons.

“I … I can’t turn back now,” I force myself to say. For Willow. “I came here for her. I’m … I’m not leaving without her … ”

Grimgrave cracks a grin. “I’d like to meet this girl of yours.”

I shoot her a sharp look. “Why?”

A shrug. “‘Cos you’re so devoted? Shit, I’m curious is all! She must be a big deal, right?”

“ … right. Fine. Of course.” I nod at the hospital’s front entrance. “We can’t go in the front. We need to get as close as we can to Willow before they notice us. We should take a back door or a side-entrance, the hospital has plenty of those. But … tch.” I tut. “Searching for Willow means we’ll probably run into whatever cordon they’ve put up to catch me. We need to know where she is. Patient records or … their computers? Or … ” Grimgrave’s grin widens in my peripheral vision, a Cheshire Cat glowing in the shadows. “What?” I hiss. “What is it now?”

Grimgrave sticks her hand inside her hoodie and pulls out a folded slip of paper. “Bullied this out of Siggy. You’re welcome.”

“What? What do you mean?”

“She felt bad about the whole abandoning-you-to-fucking-die thing, so I bullied it out of her. Here. Go on, take it!”

I take the paper and unfold it with one hand. Neat handwriting, block-printed with perfect regularity. ‘Floor 4, room 86.’

My body almost gets the better of me, twitches toward Grimgrave; I catch myself before she notices, but not before I realise I was about to give her another hug. Unfaithful, loose woman, useless and impulsive; I pull myself up sharp, remind myself why I’m here.

“Why?” I croak, swallowing mortified confusion. “Why do this for me?”

“I keep telling you, Occy, and you ain’t hearing it! ‘Cos you’re one of us. Us, bitch. Us.”

Blink my eyes as hard as I can. No time for tears.

“Thank you. I … yes. Thank you.” I slip the paper into my pocket, though I am not likely to forget the room number.

“And I’m not gonna let you fuckin’ die in there, okay?” Grimgrave growls. “It’s a trap, sure. Shit, they’ll probably be on us the moment we’re inside. Trio’s probably lurking on the roof or something.”

“A-a side entrance,” I stammer. “It has to be a side entrance.”

“Right, right!” Grimgrave hisses. The words spill out of her at top speed, can’t keep them inside. “You hold onto my hand, stay unseen long as we can, get real close, as far as we can make it, right? Then like, the moment we get spotted or something, I’ll transform, blast through to your girl, and the three of us all translocate out before the Trio arrives. If I grab your girl and you get left behind, I’ll bug out with her, and you follow on your own. If we get split up, meet back up at Plato Base. Got it? Sneak inside, then a smash and grab, fast as we can! Right, right?!”

Grimgrave’s grin is too wide, too bright, too alight with pre-battle foreplay. She’s spoiling for a fight, vibrating with need. She won’t go for Willow, she’ll go toe-to-toe with the Trio the moment they appear.

I cannot trust her judgement, though she is the best ally I’ve ever had.

Except Willow. Of course.

Deep breath. A fist around my racing heart. A nod, and we’re away. “Right. Good plan. Let’s go.”

Getting to a side-entrance presents little challenge. Across the rain-slick tarmac of the car park, around the left side of the hospital’s main building, and up a flight of concrete steps, we find a door labelled ‘staff only’, watched over by a pair of security cameras. Even with our hoods up there’s no way to avoid the machine’s all-seeing eyes, but in a few minutes that won’t matter anymore, and nobody’s watching the feeds right now. The door has a card reader and a magnetic seal; Grimgrave ignores the former and breaks the latter with a single, sharp tug.

We slip inside. Dry, cold, antiseptic gloom, lit by the stutter of fluorescent light-strips. A corridor in off-white and worn lino stretches off around dull corners. Voices chatter in a locker room to the right, not DC, just nurses or doctors or other mundane people.

Somebody calls out, “Tracey, is that you?”

Grimgrave pokes me in the side, hustles me off to the left, through a propped-open door, into the echoing vault of a concrete stairwell. We patter upward, moving as fast as we dare; Grimgrave could outpace me with ease, but she stays anchored to my right hand, true to her word.

Two nurses emerge from an upper floor, give us a glance, their eyes sliding off even as my heart threatens to stop. Grimgrave grins like the mad little pixie she is, dragging me onward and upward, giggling between clenched teeth. It happens again, a Doctor bursting from a stairwell entrance and striding right past us. He doesn’t spare us a second look. We’re not even here.

I almost feel like laughing. To be invisible, at long last.

The stairwell ends in a plain plastic door. Top floor. Fourth floor.

Grimgrave puts a finger to her lips, creeps up to the door, presses her ear to the surface. After a moment she shrugs, yanks the handle down, throws the door wide. I brace for the worst, a face full of Section Special firearm, already dragging Grimgrave back on tottering feet, a scratchy giggle caught behind her grinning lips.

Nothing. Nobody.

Beyond the doorway stretches a plain off-white corridor. Medical machines tick and tock, telling biological time in the distance, like rows of hidden clocks. Feet shuffle and papers rustle and soft voices mutter from far-away rooms. Throats cough and beds creak. A television or two burble and natter into the silence.

Grimgrave pulls me through. I’m caked in cold sweat, certain we’re about to be stopped.

“Woah, what the fuuuuck?” Grimgrave hisses.

A pair of sub-machine guns lie just inside the door, left on the floor, complete with shoulder straps. Behind each gun stands a pair of black boots.

“What?” I murmur, then quickly glance around, but there’s nobody to see us. A nurse station just down the corridor is unmanned. The nearest rooms seem empty, their patients elsewhere.

Grimgrave squats down and sticks a hand inside one of the boots. I wrinkle my nose in disgust, but she turns and hisses before I can complain. “They’re still warm! What the fuck? Occy, what the fuck!?”

My mouth goes dry. “This … this isn’t natural. And there’s nobody here. I hear voices, but there’s nobody here.”

Grimgrave bounces to her feet, grin all gone, replaced by gritted teeth. “Dream-shit! Occy, it’s dream-shit!”

“In the middle of Oxford? A— a dreamer, here!? Now!?”

“Shit, maybe!”

But there’s only one thing which matters. Of course.

“We have to get to Willow,” I hiss. “I have to get her out of here.”

Grimgrave nods. Tightens her grip on my hand. Pulls me on when my feet won’t move.

The rest of the fourth floor is no less wrong; the boots and guns of Section Special officers sit at every corner and junction, abandoned as if their owners have been spirited away. No doctors, no nurses, not a single wandering patient, as if the whole floor has been hollowed out and replaced with this empty illusion. The sounds of sighs and coughs and hospital machines are always around the next corner, always out of sight. We pass a whole Dream Control checkpoint, complete with a metal detector and body scanner, unmanned and empty, a cup of coffee still steaming on on a little side desk.

Once or twice I think I spy the red-black of glowing blood-light, creeping from beneath a door, edging around a corner. Always gone when I turn my head to look, lost as Grimgrave pulls me onward.

All in my head. Of course.

“Grimgrave. Grimmy,” I hiss, my voice trembling. “Something very bad is happening here. Promise me—”

“We’ll get your girl out!” Grimgrave whispers back as she pulls me onward. “I promise! Promise!”

Count off the door numbers, accelerating upward. Around one final corner, she should be right there. Willow is so close, the only thing that matters, and then away from this waking dream, away from the nightmare at my heels, away, away, away.

Grimgrave skids to a halt. I scramble to a stop, steadying myself against her shoulder.

This branch of the main corridor contains the final few rooms on the fourth floor. Intensive care. Burn unit. Isolation wards. Exactly where I should expect to find Willow. Rooms eighty through ninety. And there’s 86, ahead on the right, the door quite sensibly shut.

Three young women are sat on a short bench just beyond. They look up as we arrive. Right at us.

One is small and mousy and slender, hair the colour of a bad morning, a pale slip of a girl dressed for cold weather. The second is blonde and severe, eyes slitted like daggers, arms folded over a lace-trimmed blouse, a bruise on her mouth so much like a poorly-aimed kiss. The third is dressed smart in a suit, dark skin tight around tired eyes, hair in thick braids against her skull.

A split-second of pressure mounts in my head, a pin-prick migraine behind my scar. It recedes in frustration, like an incomplete sneeze.

I’ve never seen these three women before.

The one in the middle, the bruise-lipped blonde, shoots to her feet. Her eyes blaze with a flash of deep red, mouth opening as if to shout in my face. But then the first girl, the mousy young thing, grabs her by the wrist, shakes her head, hisses a silent and sullen ‘no’.

The one in the suit clears her throat. “Best not,” she says. “Sit down.”

Grimgrave’s hand tightens on mine.

“They can see us!?” I whisper.

“Uh, maybe!”

The blonde one sits back down, reluctant and slow, her friend dragging at her arm with more hope than strength. She takes deep breaths through her nose, lips pursed tight, arms crossed over her chest. Shakes off the other girl. Rubs at her mouth, as if pained by the bruise.

Her eyes won’t leave mine, glaring like murder; I can’t help a strange feeling, that I’ve seen her face somewhere before.

The other two can see us just as well. The mousy one sniffs, eyes wet with melancholy. The smart-dressed woman lets out a deep sigh, unimpressed and exasperated.

“Who the fuck are you three?” Grimgrave spits. “Hey, hey!”

The blonde girl looks away, lips curled in disgust. The mousy one seems deeply uncomfortable, shoulders drawing inward.

The smart suited one rolls her eyes, and says, “Nobody. And look, we’re not stopping you. Go right ahead.”

“Can’t believe we’re doing this,” whispers the mousy one. “It’s wrong. You both know it’s wrong.”

The blonde one says nothing, sublime in the silence of her wounded dignity.

Grimgrave takes a step back, pulling me with her. She doesn’t have to say a word, I know this is wrong. Reality has been fractured, scattered and broken. If this isn’t a trap, then it’s something far worse. The spider-web core of a mature Dreamer, bending truth to obsessive will. Despite every cell screaming my need for Willow, I follow Grimgrave’s halting retreat, edging away from the trio on the bench, away from the door, away from my—

“Octavia?”

A voice like a bell. Sunshine and sugar. Clarity and purpose.

She’s calling for me, from inside that little room.

I let go of Grimgrave’s hand and take three steps forward. Grimgrave fumbles for my fingers, but I pull them beyond her range. There’s only one thing that matters now, and it’s in that hospital room, waiting for me, all alone.

Grimgrave trips and staggers at my heels, as if pushing through thick-clotted air.

“Occy!” she hisses. “Shit, hey, no, wait! What are you doing?! This ain’t right, it’s fucked up—”

She gets hold of my wrist, but I flick her away, turn around and hiss in her wide-eyed face.

“I don’t want her to see you! I don’t want her to see you with me. I’ve been unfaithful to her, with you, but no. No more. I don’t need that now. I’m sorry. Sorry … ”

Burning with shame, I turn back around, as Grimgrave’s face collapses with hurt. But Willow is more important; Willow is everything. Willow is just beyond this final door. We have only been parted for a day and a half, but it feels like so much longer.

I walk to room number eighty-six, my tread light as an airborne feather, my heart singing with pride. Soon I will be returned to the place I belong, at her beloved and beneficent side.

The trio of unknown women watch me, the blonde’s face twisted with jealous spite. Grimgrave calls out from my rear, but I’m already beyond the help of her voice.

The door yields like gossamer, melting to nothing. I step across the threshold and the way seals behind. A private place, for two alone, nothing more.

A plain and simple hospital room, a big window on Oxford’s slow rain, some flowers in a vase, a muted television.

And her. There she is. Propped up in the bed. Awaiting my arrival.

My everything.

My Willow.



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



There she is. Right where you were supposed to find her. Well done, Octavia, you can stop worrying now. Stop thinking so much. Willow will make it all better.

Ahem. Anyway! A lot of things happened in this chapter! Anything I can say down here would either be spoilers or laden down with far too much metatextual knowledge, so I’ll just have to let the chapter stand all by itself, as always.

As for the rest of the arc, there’s two chapters left! We’re almost at the climax, the end of the beginning, the moment this extended opening crashes to a conclusion. One that may or may not involve Willow. We’ll see. And so will Octavia.

Meanwhile, if you want more Maidens right away, you can:

Subscribe on Patreon!

Right now my patrons have access to three chapters ahead! For the moment I’m going to try to keep it as three; in the future I hope to push this out to more.

And thank you, dear readers! Thank you so much for being here and enjoying the story! Maidens of the Fall is going so much better than I ever dared hope it would, and we’ve still only just begun, only scratched the surface of the setting, and Octavia, and all the other magical girls (and others!) that are yet to come. Thank you for all your support, and for having fun reading!

Next chapter, Willow, Willow, Willow. What does Octavia see, lying in that hospital bed? Willow. Of course.

Maidens of the Fall – Pariah – 3.3

Content Warnings

References to sexual assault
Alcohol use/abuse



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Oxford’s eastern flank suffers a plague of abandoned houses. Not the tall concrete tower blocks with their deep roots and stout trunks, still attractive places to live for those with lesser means; around the feet of those well-fed titans slump rows of rotten terraces, shoulder-to-shoulder in half-dead stupor, slack-faced and thin-walled, a flotsam that fills all the crevices the city should have left well alone. These were the first homes raised up for all London’s lost millions, with no benefit of brickwork or the slightest care for longevity. Cramped by plain necessity, foundations skin-deep, their innards prone to mould and vermin and mysterious decay. Nobody lives in the old terraces who can afford anywhere else. Even the city council doesn’t want them, land lingering on their books for private buyers who will never arrive, undead streets immune to redevelopment.

Here in the east, London’s corpse makes an unhealthy neighbour, an oil-on-glass reflection forever gleaming on the horizon. When Nightmares seep from the London Exclusion Zone, the east is where they make landfall. If a Dreamer walks right through the Wall again, the east will be the first port of call. To lay one’s head here night after night, year after year, so close to the waking world’s ever-open wound, is to risk the strangest of dreams. Solid concrete seems to buffer the mind, tower-block home-machines like starships in the void. But wood and plaster and single-pane glass is little better than thin air.

It is to one of those terraces that Grimgrave leads me, searching for somewhere to hide my cries.

By some miracle she’s set me moving, my bag slung over her shoulder, prosthetic hand held tight in her own, feet faltering as I follow like a little lost girl. My left forearm muzzles the worst of my sobs, echoes soaked up by thick veils of fog.

Can’t think, can’t choose, can barely walk without aid. Grimgrave drags me on, into the heart of the mist. If she wished me ill right now, I would be helpless to resist.

Fog dense as cold syrup has swallowed the far side of the road, the whole of Oxford dead and drowned. No sound of traffic, no other pedestrians, no sky-bound hum of camera-drones. The shattered facades of slant-skulled terraces loom from the mist like ancient temples on the ocean floor, their eyes smashed out, cheeks tattooed with graffiti, toothless mouths of boarded-up doors hanging half-open to moan silence into the swirling mist. Each empty home vanishes to our rear, sinking back into the fog as Grimgrave hurries onward.

We pass through a crossroad, little roundabout in the centre, lose sight of the world amid dead calm. Nothing ahead, nothing behind, only endless depths of off-white fog. But Grimgrave pushes on, and we regain solid ground, dark grey asphalt still slick-wet with rain.

“This one!” she hisses, nodding at another empty hull of a house, third from the end on a row like all the rest.

I can’t tell what criteria make this corpse any different. But what do I know? I’m a fool and a mark and I can’t stop weeping. I am a dead-end, a child, a burden, and I don’t understand why she hasn’t left me behind.

Grimgrave pulls us aside to the boarded-up doorway. She sneaks a look left and right, as if a moment of mundanity might break through the fog to ambush us with a bobby on the beat. She reaches forward with a bare hand and works her fingers beneath the edge of the board, then braces one trainer against the wall. Two quick tugs and she cracks the untouched tomb, breaks the wood away from the nails and levers up the plywood sheet, wide enough to pull me on through.

“Watch your coat, don’t get snagged. Come on, come on!”

Once we’re safely inside she lets the plywood sag back into place, submerging us in sunless gloom.

The derelict house is bare and bleak, naked floorboards dusted with mouse droppings, corners choked by spider webs, walls crusted with scraps of floral paper, spotted with black mould, streaked with dark water damage. The air smells wet and damp from the rainstorm outside, tainted with animal urine and decades of dust.

Grimgrave leads me deeper, past doorways that once opened into kitchen and sitting room, both now stripped down to the bones. She coaxes me up a narrow flight of stairs and around a tight turn, wooden boards creaking beneath our feet, damp footprints smudged in our wake.

The top floor is lighter, less damp, doesn’t smell so bad. Grey light trickles along a tiny corridor, accompanied by feelers of fog, from windows boarded up by less than expert hands.

Grimgrave pauses at the top of the stairs, then picks a door, and tries the handle.

“Score!” she hisses, and drags me through.

The sorry remains of somebody’s bedroom — carpet torn up, closet door removed, paint on the walls peeling like cancerous sunburn. One narrow window faces the fog-shrouded street, glass miraculously intact. An old metal bed frame stands rusting in a corner, host to a sagging mattress.

“Lucky, lucky, lucky!” Grimgrave says. She tries the light switch, but the bulbs are long gone. “Often the council gave up on getting the bigger pieces of furniture down those fuckhole-tight stairs. Window’s not smashed, door got closed, so it’s still dry and not covered in shit. We got lucky, hey!”

Grimgrave’s grin dies from one look at my face. She dumps my sports bag on the floor. Closes the dust-caked door.

Tries to hug me again.

“N-no—” I squeeze out between ragged sobs, ward her off with my prosthetic hand. “No— I don’t— don’t need—”

Grimgrave bobs back, too much care on her face. “You sure?”

I try to reply, but the lie chokes me half-dead.

Back in the graveyard I couldn’t stop crying. Big and slow and wet and loud, total loss of control, a weakness worse than I’ve shown in years. Even now, after our flight through the streets, I can barely hold back, tears running free down my cheeks, throat desperate to whimper, hot shame and worse than pain tight and raw behind my eyes.

Grimgrave’s hug was the only thing that got me underway; without her I would have wailed myself raw at the foot of my parents’ gravestone. No amount of occult trickery or density of fog could have saved me if some mundane authority had turned up to check on a young woman’s cries.

Her warm little hands, slipping beneath my ribs, pressing against my back. The sudden shock of the weight of her body, her heat against my front. Her petite frame, so hard and real through the ghostly bulk of her white hoodie. The scent of her hair in my nose, shampoo overpowered by sweat and grease. The softness of her cheek against my chest, the hint of her cheekbone beneath. The way she moved as I responded — mostly by slapping at her without any strength, as if she was an insect landed on my flesh. But she held on regardless, until I gave in, until I followed her away from my parent’s grave.

Grimgrave hugged me; she was the most real thing I’ve felt in years.

Nonsense. Have I not hugged Willow before, more times than I can count? Why should this be so much more shocking? Why did this hug seem like a revelation?

“Occy?”

Another sob rips free, half-strangled by my throat; Grimgrave grabs me, harder than the tears, little arms going around my waist, enveloping me in her touch, squeezing me tighter than I believe I can bear.

“N-no— no don’t— don’t—”

“Let it out now, yeah?” Grimgrave growls into my shoulder. “No cunt’s gonna hear us up here. Let it out, let it go. Go on. Go!”

Crying takes so long, and takes more than just time.

Grimgrave holds me while I weep; tears come like the tide, crashing over a filthy shore and washing the muck out to sea. My whole body shakes, face running red, lungs heaving for breath. It goes on and on and on, raging without end, always ebbing away then rushing back for more, never over when I think, as if an ocean-wall inside me has crumbled in a storm.

Eventually Grimgrave sits me down on the old sagging mattress, when the worst of the crying is behind us. She keeps one hand on my back, a raft on the waves. For a while I wipe my eyes and my snot on my poor abused sleeve. Grimgrave produces a massive white handkerchief from somewhere inside her hoodie, presses it into my hands. I soak it with tears and drench it with snot, until my eyes are red and sore, my lungs ache with effort, and I have nothing more to give.

Finally the tide goes out and doesn’t return. I am beached and bedraggled, alone on the clean shore, staring at bare floorboards.

Grimgrave taps her knee against mine. “Been a long time since you had a good cry?”

“Nothing good about crying,” I croak.

I feel wet inside, like waterlogged wood.

“Better out than in, am I right?” Grimgrave makes an absurd little chuckle. “Shit and piss and tears and all that, gotta get it out, yo. Serious though, been a long time, yeah?”

Feels like eternity. As if I haven’t cried in years. I should be shrugging Grimgrave’s hand from my back, pulling my knee away, parting from this sudden intimacy; but I can’t, because it feels like nobody has seen me cry, nobody has comforted my tears, not since my parents. But that can’t be correct. I’ve cried alongside Willow, and seen her cry too. A dozen times, a hundred, more. Alone and secret and together, entwined in each other, I’ve cried my heart out to Willow. At Willow. For Willow.

But I can’t recall the last time that happened, as if the ocean of fog beyond the window has swallowed my memories. I’m simply too torn up for clear thought.

A shrug must suffice.

“Heh,” goes Grimgrave, awkward pantomime of a laugh. “Fair enough. But hey, you’ve done it now, right?”

“I’ve done it now,” I echo, and I can’t meet her eyes.

This snowdrop chimpanzee, this oversexed and under-disciplined goblin, this awful little woman who blew up my friend and keeps calling me a lesbian, has now witnessed me weep and wail. I have cried on her shoulder and clung to her body, shaking and shivering out in the open. She has everything on me now. I am done.

“Sorry for like, hustling you along out there,” she’s saying. “But we had to get you out of that graveyard, you know? Can’t cry like that with cops looking for you, not even with all this freak-arse fog around to hide in. Sorry, yeah? Like, I really mean it. Wanted to just do it there, but you know, can’t cry if you’re dead.”

“Right,” I croak, awaiting the hammer-blow. She’ll land it soon. “Can’t cry when you’re dead.”

Grimgrave goes silent. Takes her hand off my back. Shuffles her bum against the bare mattress. Swallows too hard.

I brace. Here it comes.

“Just so you know, like,” she says, “I’m real shit at this. Like, mega-super-duper fucked-up shit. But … hey, you know. If you wanna talk about it? Here I am. I guess?”

When I look up, she’s nowhere near a grin. But she’s done this before, she can turn in an instant. Green eyes glimmer in the white-glint fog-light, daring me to believe.

“My grandmother poisoned me,” I say, before I can stop.

And then I tell her everything. It pours out through my ruined defences, because Grimgrave has denied me time to rebuild. I tell her about the conversation back in Plato Base, everything she missed while she was away playing violence with Bright. I tell her of my arrival here, cold and alone. The police, the towers, the strange cat, the dead zoog. I tell her about my ransacked bedroom, my cut-open plushies, my stolen computers. And then onto my grandmother’s final and total betrayal. My half-crazed stumble to the graveyard. My parents’ resting place, which I wished was my own. The grey cats, Winter the occultist, the fog.

But always, always, back to my gran.

“She poisoned a cup of tea,” I repeat, words coming easy now I’m all cried out. “She insisted on making tea, one last time, because we might never have another. Peppermint. She knows I hate peppermint tea. She knew I would drink it just to be polite. She used that against me.”

“Fuuuuuck. Occy, shit. I’m sorry, hey?”

“My grandmother. She raised me. Since my parents died, she’s all I’ve had. Except Willow, I mean. She’s family, all the family I have. And she was doing it for my ‘own good’. So I wouldn’t fight when they came for me.”

My prosthetic fist tightens on Grimgrave’s handkerchief.

“I think I hate her now,” I hiss.

“Yeah,” Grimgrave says in a low growl, one I haven’t heard from her before. “It’s always worst when it’s fuckin’ family, you know? Like, they’re the ones who should have your back, no matter what, but they don’t. Like I said, Occy. People like us, each other’s all we got—”

“What would you know?” I hiss, turning her a cold shoulder.

Silence. Slow wind drags against the derelict house, whistling through windows and the gaps between boards. Fog-light shifts, dimming toward darkness.

The quiet unnerves me, forces me back round. Grimgrave’s gone dead-eyed, her hood pushed down, messy brown hair crimped in the collar. She stands up with a hop, paces to the peeling wall of the little bedroom, then turns and comes back, hands deep in her hoodie’s front pocket, shoes smearing the rainwater footsteps we’ve tracked inside.

“Grimgrave?”

She stops, faces me, looks down at the floor, eyes nowhere. “Did Nerys tell you how she got me?”

“No. She didn’t mention that. Why?”

Grimgrave runs her tongue over her teeth, trapped behind soft lips. Green eyes go dull as the light outside darkens. “Remember the I&O breakout back in ‘22? Up in Bedford?”

“Vaguely. It was on the news. I believe they killed a guard?”

Grimgrave raises her eyes, alive and bright again, grin slicing across her face. “Sure fuckin’ did. Wanna guess who did that?”

I shrug. “You?”

“Uh huh! And no magical girl powers back then, just two fists and a face full o’ teeth!”

“ … you broke out of I&O Bedford, before you were a magical girl? That’s … I mean … it’s not impossible, okay, but … ”

“Ha!” Grimgrave barks. “Nah, that’s the point, I never fuckin’ made it out! The breakout was an Opposition job. They had people on the inside, a handful of guards. Not actual DC or the headshrinkers, just contractors, they’d been joining up and getting in place for years. Real cloak and dagger shit! Nerys was there, and … whatever, I didn’t know about her then.” Grimgrave’s grin dies as she talks. She looks away again, first at the window, then grinding the toe of one trainer against the floorboards. “Long story short, I got left behind in the riot. Too small, too weird, you know? They busted open all the iso-cells, but the plan to lock up the screws and the psych-jobs went wrong. Big mess, lots of shit.” She shakes her head. “And this one headshrinker, he had it out for me, ‘cos he had it hard for me, know what I mean?” Grimgrave doesn’t wait for an answer, for which I am extremely thankful. “So the riot’s going on, shit goes bad, I’m trying to get out as well, and he comes to find me personally. Comes at me with a gun, shoots me like six times.” Grimgrave taps her chest. “I fall down and it’s like … ow, shit. You know? Hey, you know what it feels like, getting shot, right?”

“I … I do, yes.”

She shrugs. “After I’m on the floor, he comes over, bends down toward me, like he’s gonna, I dunno, fuckin’ do something to my corpse or whatever. But I wasn’t dead yet, just on the way there, and he only had one hand on his gun. So I grabbed it and twisted and—” Grimgrave mimes putting a pistol to her temple and pulling the trigger. “Pow!” She hops to the side, her whole body swaying with an imaginary gunshot. “Plugged him in the head, point blank.” She grins again. “Ever seen a skull go pop?”

“Yes,” I hiss.

Another shrug. “Fucker fell on me, which sucked, ‘cos I was already shot to shit. Nerys turned up five seconds later and made a contract. Otherwise I would’a bled out.”

Why had I never thought about this before now? Of course Nerys’ other magical girls had been through something similar to me. How could they not have?

“Still got the gun and all!” Grimgrave reaches under her skirt, hiking up the hem so she can reach, and produces a battered semi-automatic pistol, plain matte black, scuffed and scarred. She holds it out, lips split in a grin. “See? Cool, huh?”

I can only shake my head. “Where are you going with this?”

Grimgrave makes the gun disappear again. She doesn’t answer right away, walks to the window, stares into the thinning fog, chews on her tongue.

“You wanna know why I was in I&O?” she asks.

“Strange dreams?”

“Pffffft,” she snorts. “Nah. Family dobbed me in. Dad and two sisters. Mum left when I was little, so maybe she wouldn’t have, but fuck it. She abandoned me too.”

“Your family reported you?” Can’t keep the incredulity out of my voice. “For what? If not dreams, then—”

Grimgrave laughs, a nasty little chuckle. “‘Cos I’m an irritating little bitch! A freak-fuck messed-up cunt, crazy in the head!” She drills a fingertip against the side of her skull. “You think strange dreams is all they lock people in I&O for? Come on, Occy, you ain’t that sheltered.”

“No, of course not. Is … is that why you’re … ” I gesture at her.

“Like this?” She spreads her arms, big hoodie sleeves like the flaps of a flying squirrel. “A fucking cunt? You can say it, won’t hurt me a bit!”

“No, no. I only meant—”

“Annoying as shit!” Grimgrave laughs. “I know, okay? I know! I know I’m an aggravating little fuck, that’s just how I am!” She takes a deep breath. “Laugh so you don’t cry.”

“Ah?”

“Laugh so you don’t cry,” she repeats with a shrug. “Like, that’s what I do. That’s how I deal. Get it?”

A big sigh, one I can’t hold back. “I get the impression that you laugh because you like to.”

“Ha! That too!”

“Besides, I don’t think I could do that.”

“Wouldn’t want you to, it’s my thing! But hey, like, I know what it means, when family gives you up for dead. Or worse. When it’s ‘for your own good’ and shit. Traitors, all of them. Should all be lined up and shot.” She pantomimes a gun with both hands, aims at the wall, clacks down the hammer of her thumb. “Bam!”

“Don’t say that about my Gran.”

She looks away. “Yeah, I know. S’hard. Soz.”

Quiet descends, another unwelcome intrusion. Fingers of wind wrap round the derelict house, though the fog against the window moves not an inch. I rub at my scar; it aches from all the crying, right eye raw and sore, the lid struggling more than usual.

“How do I know you’re not making all this up?” I ask. “It’s a bit convenient we’ve both been betrayed by family.”

Grimgrave snorts. “How do you think Nerys’ picks us?”

“What, we’re all products of family betrayal?”

“Naaaaah, not all of us. like, it’s just statistics and all that. Shit, Occy, why would I lie about this? So you’ll let me come on this doomed-as-shit mission to save your girlfriend? If I was lying, it would be a better one, to get you somewhere safe, like back to Plato!”

I am forced to admit that Grimgrave has a good point.

“Willow isn’t my girlfriend.”

“Whateeeeeever you say.” Grimgrave sits back down on the bed, knees no longer touching mine, her shoulder against one wall. “Point is, I get it, hey? You ain’t alone.”

Too many things I wish to say, too many others I wish I could, and yet more that I have no words with which to speak. Grimgrave is like a knot I cannot untangle; first she blows up Willow, then she shoots me, but afterward she helps me to bed, defends me from Bright, and throws herself at my attempt to leave. Yet she also insults me, accuses me of being things I’m not, and is fundamentally incredibly annoying. And now she is the first person in years to whom I have cried — excepting Willow, of course. Grimgrave is a little nightmare all of her own, the kind of person around whom I can never find safe footing. A clown one moment, a sad-faced waif the next, and I cannot tell which is real and which is falsehood.

Deep breaths don’t help, because it’s her scent I’m drinking, more potent than the old-mould and rainwater reek of the derelict house to which she has brought me safe harbour.

“Thank you,” I say. “I … I think, anyway.”

Grimgrave snorts. “You think? Wow!”

“Don’t.”

“Don’t whaaaaaat, Occy?” Her grin flickers on, like she just can’t help herself.

“Is that why you want to be friends?” I snap. “Because we have something in common? Is that the only reason?”

“No!” She laughs again. “Because you’re one of us, yo. Shit, like, I’d wanna be friends even if you’d been born with a silver spoon in your mouth and two perfect parents.”

“My parents were perfect,” I say. “And what does ‘one of you’ even mean in this context? A magical girl? If I hadn’t made that choice with Nerys, I’d just be another face in the crowd, to get blown up by a bomb? You wouldn’t care if I hadn’t been made ‘special’? That doesn’t exactly endear me to you.”

Grimgrave’s grin turns sideways. “Naaaaah, it’s not just ‘cos we’re magical girls. It’s about how Nerys picks people. Lets me know you’re one of us. Rejected! Chewed up! Spat out by all this.” She gestures at the walls with both hands, but I know she means England. “And people like us, we gotta stick together. It’s each other or death.”

Grimgrave keeps making good points, and my counter-arguments are too empty to bother with.

“Thank you, then,” I say, my voice growing thick, my eyes pointed elsewhere. “Thank you for coming down here for me.”

Grimgrave punches me in the shoulder, a light little tap. I shoot her a glare. She shrugs and grins, her default for everything.

“Friends?” she asks.

My only friend is Willow. But Grimgrave’s smile is the one before me.

“Provisionally,” I murmur.

“Yeaaaaah!” Grimgrave throws her hands in the air. “See? See?!”

Haven’t the foggiest what I’m meant to see, except Grimgrave’s idiot grin. I offer back her soiled handkerchief, but she gestures for me to keep it, so I stuff it in my pocket, then rise to my unsteady feet.

My right arm and right leg are sturdy as iron, but the rest of me is so weak, little strength left in my core.

“We need to go rescue Willow, then,” I say. “The sooner the better.”

Grimgrave gives me the exact look I deserve — a sceptical smirk, as if even she cannot believe my stupidity. She doesn’t need to speak a word to make me look away.

“I know!” I snap.

“Didn’t say a fuckin’ thing!” she laughs. “Didn’t say a thing!”

“But you’re going to. I know you’re going to.”

“Pffffffffffft, yeah.” She snickers. “Occy, you’re drained! You can’t walk across town like that. Shit, you’ll fall down halfway there, and I can’t carry you the rest of the way. Would if I could, but nah, you ain’t going anywhere yet.”

I sigh, lower my backside back onto the mattress. At least it’s dry. “I am exhausted again, that’s true. The poison, whatever it was, the antidote Winter gave me wasn’t enough.”

“We gotta get you all juiced up,” Grimgrave says, nodding with her whole body so the bed frame creaks.

“I wish you wouldn’t call it that,” I hiss.

“Gotta gets you some giiiiirl-juice.”

I huff a big sigh, but I can’t reject her now. “All right, how? How do I replenish my magic? And it needs to be quick, I can’t wait days. What do I do?”

Grimgrave fights a grin for all of half a second. I almost appreciate the effort, but then she loses and it bursts onto her face, maniac insanity alight behind her eyes, toothy smile stretching out toward her ears.

“What!?” I spit. “What does that mean!? Don’t do that!”

Grimgrave giggles, high and sharp and full of spikes. “We ain’t in an overlap, right? So like, unless we wanna hang around all month for a Nightmare from London, there’s only one way to get you juiced up super fast. And shit, Occy, you ain’t ever gonna go for it. No fucking way!”

A sinking feeling settles hard in the pit of my stomach. Cold sweat prickles on my brow. I ease back from Grimgrave, leaning away on the ragged old mattress.

“What’s the method?”

“Share it out!” Grimgrave laughs again, kicking her feet, dirty shoes waggling back and forth. “Share some ‘o mine with you!”

“And how is that achieved, exactly?”

Grimgrave snorts, her cheeks flushing red. She raises both hands in loose-fingered fists and mashes them together at thumb and forefinger. She sticks out her tongue and waggles it back and forth. Her hands shift position, miming two pairs of scissors, locking them together in—

“Stop!” I slap her hands down. She puts them up in giggling surrender. “Stop it! You— you’re— you’re lying! That is a lie!”

“Nah, for serious!” Grimgrave can’t stop laughing. “And I said you wouldn’t go for it, yo. I’m not asking you to! Just telling the truth!”

Breath trapped in my throat, head all hot and tight and flushed, guts clenched with something more sour than fear.

“You … ” I swallow, mouth gone dry. “No. No, no, no. You can’t be serious. How do you even know that?”

Grimgrave shrugs, still grinning like a loon. “You don’t wanna know.”

Look away, cross my arms, shake my head. Stare at the wall and deny the thought. I was right about her all along. A sexual predator, and I’m her prey.

“I don’t believe you,” I hiss. “That’s obscene.”

“Doesn’t have to be, like, actual fuckin’,” Grimgrave says, her voice a bouncing mockery. “Makeouts work too, as long as it’s heavy. But like I said, you ain’t gonna go for it. Seriously, Occy, I ain’t lying to you about this. Why would I?”

“So you can sexually assault me in an abandoned house.”

Silence.

Swirling wind forces a sheet of fog tight against the window, thick grey light shading deeper toward the dark.

Old roof tiles rattle. The dead bones of the derelict creak all around us.

Grimgrave doesn’t defend herself, sure sign of a guilty mind; I was right all along, about her and the others too. Lecherous predators, perverts and deviants, using their little ‘revolution’ as an excuse to gobble up hopeless girls like me. No wonder Nerys has lost so many. No wonder they’re consigned to hiding on the moon. Monsters and cannibals, every last one. I was right, I was right, I was right!

When I turn back to accuse Grimgrave’s guilty face, she just looks sad, insulted, alone.

She’s not capable of acting, not like that.

“ … I … I didn’t mean … ” Take a breath, straighten my spine. Own my mistake. “I’m sorry,” I say. “I just … I can’t believe that’s the truth. You can’t expect me to believe that … s-sex is what recharges your magical girl batteries. Is that something you all do, all the time? Because if that’s true, I can’t be one of you, I can’t, there’s no way, I won’t. No … no offence, I suppose. I just … it’s not … I don’t want to.”

Grimgrave pulls a half-baked smile back to her lips. “Nah. Pretty rare, actually. Usually s’just Nightmares, I told you last night. If you’re close when one goes down, you get a big hit of juice. Other than that, it’s sleeping in a Dreamland overlap. Food and sleep, all that, keeps you from running out.”

“Okay. Okay, right. So … you and Signal and Bright … you’re not … you don’t … do that?”

Grimgrave pulls a wrinkle-nosed grimace. “Fuuuuuck no. Those two? Ugh.” She sticks her tongue out. “Erugh.”

“Okay. That’s … good to know. Thank you.”

“Shit, Occy, I just wanted to be honest with you. I’m not trying to like, steal your first kiss or whatever.”

Shake my head, unfold my arms, trying to live a true apology. “It wouldn’t be. And I wouldn’t anyway.”

Grimgrave frowns. “Eh? You and your Willow?”

“ … I’d rather not … I shouldn’t have said that.” And why did I? To defend myself against a kiss I don’t want. “Please just forget about it.”

“Ehhhh?” Grimgrave tilts her head like a confused puppy. “So she is your girlfriend? You keep saying—”

“We’re not like that.”

“But—”

“Drop it,” I snap.

Grimgrave dissolves into giggles, all better again. “Yeah, yeah, sure, okay, whatever! Shit, if anybody tried to snog you, your head would explode!”

Cross my arms again, sit up straighter, stare down my nose at this wanton gremlin. “I don’t even understand how you can hug somebody you barely know, let alone … that.”

Grimgrave keeps giggling, kicking her legs. She shrugs with both hands, flapping her oversized sleeves. “Maybe one day you’ll find out, hey?”

“Not likely.”

A snort, but she backs down. “Kaaaaay.”

“Is there really no other way to replenish my magical energy?” I ask. “Right now, today, not in a week or a month.”

“Girl-juice? Ehhhhhhhhhh.” Grimgrave hops to her feet, shaking herself like a wet dog. “We’re not in an overlap, so it’s gonna be slow and shitty, like. But you could get a little bit, enough to walk the walk and not fall down. Food, sleep, that’ll do you a bit. Feel like taking a nap?”

“Here?” I wrinkle my nose.

“Duh. Either we use an empty house or we go down to see the ghouls, and you ain’t ready for that. Shit, I wasn’t ready for that.” Grimgrave shakes her head, pulls a weird tight-toothed grimace. “Nah, here’s best.”

“There’s no ghouls beneath Oxford.”

Grimgrave rolls her eyes. “There’s ghouls under everywhere.”

“Oxford isn’t old enough,” I say, in full cognizance that I am repeating the government line; but the alternative is impossible. “The old city is, certainly, but the expanded metropolitan area isn’t anywhere near old enough for ghouls. There’s just not enough layers underground. The new tube isn’t extensive enough. And they sweep for ghouls all the time, there’s nowhere for them to hide. Don’t give me that look, there isn’t! There’s no ghouls under Oxford, I don’t believe you.”

Grimgrave dismisses that with an infuriating smirk. “Whatev’s. Sleep, food, that’s all we got, if you don’t wanna swap spit or bump uglies—”

“I do not. That is correct.”

“Cool, cool.” Grimgrave puts her hands up in mock-surrender. “Sleep and food, then. Nap and yap. Num-nums and night-night.”

I gesture at the mattress. “On this?”

“Hey, I’ve slept on worse.”

Control myself; she probably has. “I genuinely don’t think I can. I’m not being snobby, not turning my nose up. It’s just … this state of mind. And it’s cold here. I won’t have another dream like I did on the moon, will I?”

“Nah, this isn’t an overlap.”

“Still. I can’t sleep. Not here, not like this.”

“Food first then,” Grimgrave says. “Fill your belly, maybe you’ll get sleepy, yeah?”

“I … oh, alright, I suppose.” I move to get up again, but Grimgrave bounces in front of me.

“Nah nah nah, they’re looking for you, dumb arse. I’ll go out and get food, right? And youuuuu.” She points at me with one outstretched finger, hand emerging from her oversized sleeve. “Don’t go anywhere. Like, enn-eeee-where? Got it? Not even out of this room. And don’t turn on your phone!”

“Yes,” I huff. “I know that. But where on earth are you going to get food?”

She shrugs. “Whatever’s nearest, whatever I can find. You allergic to anything?”

“No. No, I’m not. I don’t mind what you get, I suppose.”

Grimgrave hops to the door and pokes her head out into the corridor, as if some shade could have snuck up on us without making the floorboards creak. Halfway out she turns back to me.

“Back real soon, k? Kay-kay? And stay right there, I mean it!”

Nod. Deep breath. Watch her slip through the doorway.

“Grimgrave.”

“Mm?” Her head pokes back through.

“Be safe in the fog,” I say. “It’s not natural, that occultist summoned it. And look out for cats.”

“Eh?”

“Cats. Domestic cats. Grey ones especially, the ones I described. Look out for them, don’t get spotted. And don’t lead them back here.”

For a second I expect another irritating laugh. But Grimgrave just nods. “Got it! Sit tight!”

She shuts the door with a dry and dusty clack. A second later the stairs creak beneath her feather-light footsteps, descending into the layers of fog. A moment later she’s out of the rotten house, but I don’t hear a sound.

I stand up and go to the window, stare down into the sliver of street, sunk deep in soupy grey fog, a mirror to the dark and turbulent sky. The fog’s earlier moonlight clarity has all washed away, like black ink poured into swirling milk. It doesn’t look like Oxford at all, more like the half-glimpsed street of some nightmare-realm. Perhaps we’re lost somewhere deep in the dream; perhaps everything since I returned to Earth has been falsehood and fantasy, played out as I twitch and froth in some forgotten corner of London’s corpse.

Maybe this is just a strange dream, best shunned like all others.

A patch of darker grey suddenly slices through the fog, slinking along the pavement on the far side of the street, like a shark spotted through silt-choked waters, stepping with an unmistakable feline gait.

I duck aside, away from the window. Hold my breath and hold myself still. Listen to the tiny creaking sounds of the house, the whisper of the wind, the settling of old floorboards.

Count to sixty. One hundred twenty. One eighty. Two forty.

Nothing.

When I peek around the window frame, the grey cat is long gone. The fog is beginning to sink, revealing the roof-tips of the opposite houses, as if soaking into the earth, forced down by the great weight of the brooding skies. A skirmish of raindrops scatter against the window. I hope Grimgrave stays dry.

Cold creeps up my spine, haunts the silence. I hug myself tight to stave off the chills. Perhaps Grimgrave will hurry back soon.

I have preferred solitude all my life — except for Willow — so why do I feel a lack now? I don’t need Grimgrave, not strictly speaking, not emotionally. She is merely a good ally for the present moment, somebody I must use as best I can, somebody who can do things I cannot. But I don’t need her. Not her specifically. I don’t need anybody.

Except Willow. Of course.

But perhaps, if I ask in the right way, phrase myself from an unseen angle — and don’t think too hard as I speak the words out loud — then maybe Grimgrave might give me another hug?

“What are you thinking?” I hiss.

A rhetorical question, one I need not ask.

“Stop. Just stop it. Stop doing this, right now.”

Nobody’s here. I’m truly alone. Can’t I admit how good it felt? The sensation of that casual embrace. Her tight little hands. The weight of her body. Her scent, coming off her hair, a little unwashed. Her breathing, her heartbeat, the way she moved against me.

“Stop … ” I bite my bottom lip. “You can’t … you … Willow would … ”

Yes, Willow! That was far from the first time I’ve hugged a pretty girl my own age. And Willow is so much more beautiful than Grimgrave, an angel to her imp. Willow and I have shared so many hugs that I’ve long since lost count. And ours have been so much more intimate than Grimgrave’s fleeting moments of comfort for my tears, when I couldn’t even concentrate on how good it felt to be so close to another woman. Willow and I, yes. I’ve hugged her so many times.

Haven’t I?

Right now I can’t seem to recall; in my mind there is a generic hug, the same one we’ve shared again and again, but I can’t bring a single specific instance to mind. What does Willow feel like in my arms? What lines of her body press against mine? What is the scent of her hair or the shape of her hands? My imagination falters and falls, fouled on the rocks of Grimgrave.

Has she put some kind of spell on me?

“Don’t be absurd,” I snap, draw myself up, take a deep breath. “You’re exhausted and stressed, that’s all. Grimgrave hasn’t done anything, you’re just … ”

Touch-starved?

Didn’t I hug Willow yesterday, when we met in the morning, to go get our A-Level results? I can’t remember.

“Just stop,” I hiss. “Stop acting like a child.”

More important than daydreams about hugs that never happened, I need to check on the contents of my sports bag. Luckily I threw the clothes straight on top, so they’ve absorbed the scant rainwater which made it through the zipper. My laptop is safe and dry inside the waterproof bag, and nothing’s been broken by getting tossed around. I settle the contents as best I can, make sure the laptop is safe in the centre, and leave the bag by the foot of the bed.

But then I’m alone again, with the memory of Grimgrave’s hands tight around my waist.

Can’t stay still, not in this room. I crack the door and step out into the shadow-filled hallway, to look for a toilet. The bathroom is in just as sorry a state as the rest of the abandoned house, a gap where the tub had once stood, all the fittings gone except the toilet itself, a few shards of shattered mirror hanging loose above the ghost of a sink.

There I am, same as always, a pinched face reflected in daggers of glass. I close my left eye, to see through the slit of my right. A slot of cold anger glares from behind thin lashes.

I look even more lost than I feel.

“Home is dead to me,” I say, “while I find refuge in graveyards and derelicts.”

I also look awful, about ready to drop, dark bags beneath my eyes against mushroom-pale skin. Even standing here is a challenge, my legs weak with effort. Poison takes more than a pill to shake off.

Can’t face myself much longer. I trudge back to the sad memory of a bedroom, shut the door behind me, sit down on the bed.

I resolve to examine myself. I’m broken, that’s true, but I’ve always been broken, while this is new. Crying seems to have purged me of something, some burden or quality of which I was not aware. One by one I select the traumas of the past day and hold them up before me, turning them over to see from all the different angles. My grandmother’s face, creased with incredulous surprise when she realised she’d poisoned me. The Big Room in Plato Base, echoing with my own voice as I challenged Nerys to a fight. That awful cold slug in the back of my mind, like an alien compulsion pulling my strings. The dream from last night, the boiling red death-light, the weight of rubble on my broken bones. The cats in the graveyard. My room all ruined. Winter’s cryptic words. Grimgrave’s hug.

No solution to any of this. No solution but Willow.

Long minutes pass; I’m uncertain how many, as I grow colder and more still, alone in this ruin, as fresh rain taps on the roof and beads down the window, as I dream of a girl I met yesterday and cannot stand to be near. Ten, twenty, thirty times round the clock. Can’t turn on my phone to be sure, or the police will come to kill me.

A tell-tale creak on the stairs breaks the sad silence, light little feet ascending to this rotten aerie.

“Grimgrave?” I hiss, on my feet in a heartbeat. “Grimgrave! Grimgrave, is that you?”

Raise my fist, halfway to a punch. If something else comes through that door, it will not find me easy.

“Me!” Grimgrave calls, a soft voice from the shadows. “Me me me! Don’t shoot!”

“ … right.”

She opens the door and leads with a grin, holds up several plastic bags, bulging with the spoils of her raid. “Ta-daaaa!”

“Welcome back. Come in, I guess.”

Grimgrave pauses on the threshold and wiggles her eyebrows. “You left the room! Occy, I said stay put, yeah!?”

“Only to the bathroom,” I sigh. “No, wait. How do you know that?”

“Footprints in the dust, duhhhhh. This is why you gotta stay put! You can’t think like a detective. You ain’t got the smarts.”

“Whatever. I’m fine, as you can see. Is that food?”

“Nah, I thought I’d buy some elephant testicles instead.” She cackles. “Of course it’s food, dummy!”

Grimgrave dumps the plastic bags on the bare mattress and guts them like fresh kills. Hot pastries and sausage rolls in paper, two baguette sandwiches with bacon and egg, four doughnuts, all chocolate, two bottles of water, and two fancy drinks — hot chocolate for me, a radioactive-orange energy drink for herself. She rounds out the feast with a fistful of napkins and a pair of plastic straws. Just when my stomach starts to rumble, she shucks another bag to reveal a blanket, still in plastic packaging. She holds it up and shreds the container with a twist of her hands, frees the blanket and tosses it over the mattress.

“For a little nap!” she says in response to my quizzical look.

“I can’t believe you bought all of this,” I mutter. “Where did you get the blanket? How much did this cost?”

Grimgrave flashes a very smug grin. “Buy it? Naaaaah, I lifted all this.”

“ … you shoplifted?”

“Yeah! Gotta do what you gotta do, if you wanna survive.”

“But … stealing? I mean … ”

Grimgrave snorts. “You wanna sleep in the cold or you wanna be warm? Plus, hey, it’s just Greggs and a Tesco Express, fuckers can take a bit of shrink.”

“Well, I suppose so … ”

One final item presents a mystery, lumpy and loose, wrapped tight inside multiple plastic bags; Grimgrave carries it to the wall and sets it down on the floor, a funny look on her face, of blank acceptance and distant melancholy.

“What’s in there?” I ask.

“Ah? Oh … ” She glances back at the lump on the floor. “Dead zoog from the graveyard.”

“What!?”

“Went back to get it. I don’t like to leave them to rot, you know? People just throw them in the rubbish. Fuck that.”

“Will you bury it? Him? Her?”

Grimgrave blinks, then breaks into a little smile. “Yeah. Maybe up on Luna, you know? Didn’t think you got it, Occy. But you do, right?”

“I didn’t. Until recently. Today, I suppose.”

Grimgrave nudges me in the ribs. I flinch and tut as she ruins the moment.

We sit down on opposite ends of the mattress, our backs to the wall, the food heaped between us. Grimgrave wiggles off her shoes and I follow suit, both too muddy for the brand new blanket, though Grimgrave seems unconcerned by the fringe of dirt on her leggings and skirt.

She insists I take my ‘fair share’ of the food. I protest — breakfast was plenty, this is too much, and what’s fair about stolen goods? But before I know what I’m doing I’ve inhaled one of the pastries and eaten three massive bites of baguette, washing it down with little sips of hot chocolate. Hunger comes sudden and total and borderline animal, like the engine of my body was waiting for permission.

“See? Told ya!” Grimgrave waves a pastry at me, shedding little flakes of buttery dough, talking through a half-swallowed mouthful. “Magical girls can pack it away, as much as you like. Especially when you’re down and out, yeah?”

After my opening volley, I do what I can to slow down. My back conforms to the bedroom wall as I sink against the mattress. My eyelids grow sore, my fingers clumsy through my gloves, my gut unwinding from iron-hard tension. Grimgrave eating beside me is novel in a way I cannot unravel. Though the air is cold and the surroundings are far from pleasant, I feel warm in a way I haven’t in longer than I can make sense of. Must be the food.

“I’ve never done anything like this before,” I say slowly. “Sitting in an abandoned house. Eating stolen food. With a … ”

Grimgrave smirks, a wild-eyed goblin so briefly tamed. Do not fool yourself, Octavia. She’s still dangerous, unpredictable, predatory.

“Friend?” she says.

I sigh, louder than I intended. Take another bite, another sip, feel like I could eat forever. “While you were out, I was thinking. You were right, I don’t have a plan for how to rescue Willow. We need one. We need a way in, or something like that.”

“Mmhmm!” Grimgrave grunts. “Scout from the road, get eyes on that bitch!”

I give her a hard look.

“The hospital, I mean,” she says with a laugh. “We can plan after we see the place, see what’s up and what’s what. Right now, you gotta sleep it off. Or sleep it on, or whatever. Get juiced up so you can go, ‘cos the moment we ring that bell, the Trio bitches are gonna be right on us.”

“You think they’ll be at the hospital?”

She shrugs, wipes a blob of cheese from her lower lip, sucks it off her finger with a loud wet pop. “Whatever happens, they’ll know where we are. When we transform down on Earth, they can like, pick up that we’re doing stuff.”

“What, from anywhere?”

“When we’re close enough, like. England’s small, usually they can’t miss us.”

I let my head slump back against the wall. “Damn.”

“I know, right?” Grimgrave snorts. “S’not fair. Not like we can do it back to them.”

“No, I mean … that rules out flying to the hospital. We’ll have to walk, I suppose.”

Grimgrave gives me a lazy grin, smug without her usual edge. “Hey, I’m not carrying you, Occy. Would if I could, but magical girl flight’s harder than it looks.”

“How does it work?” I ask. “Can I learn to fly?”

“When you transform, sure thing.”

“When I transform, when I transform.” I tut. “That’s all you and the others say. When I transform. Until then I’m a cripple.” I gesture with my right arm, with the weight of my prosthetic. “Useless bitch, am I?”

Grimgrave throws a wadded up piece of wax paper at me. “Fuck no! Fuckin’ don’t, Occy. Don’t call yourself that.”

“I’ll call myself whatever I want.” I grab the paper and throw it right back, more anger behind my arm than I wanted. Grimgrave ducks, so much faster than me, and the projectile lands on the floor instead.

She shrugs, a lopsided grin on her face. “Doesn’t mean it don’t hurt.”

Before I can rouse myself to real anger at her over-familiar presumption, Grimgrave reaches inside the front pocket of her hoodie and pulls out a slender glass bottle. She cracks the lid with a twist of her wrist and pours a measure of clear fluid into her luminous drink. A sharp scent catches in my nose.

“Vodka?” I ask, voice climbing too high. “And I suppose you stole that as well?”

Grimgrave flashes a smirk and re-caps her alcohol. “Sure did. Want some?”

“Huh!” I laugh, not the least bit amused. “You’re planning to assist this rescue while drunk? I figured you were mad, but this … ”

“Heyyyyy, hey hey hey! It’s only a drop! And fuck, we’re gonna sleep it off anyway, right? Three or four hours from now? It’s nothing, Occy. You wanna try some? Might loosen you up?”

“I don’t drink.”

“What, ever?”

I shake my head. “Never.”

“Why not?” She tilts her head sideways, an inquisitive puppy, her smile almost innocent for once.

“ … I … ” Don’t lie. “I don’t like the feeling of having my consciousness altered.” Stop. “Being fuzzy headed. Inebriated, around anybody.” Why not just say? “I wouldn’t be able to stand it. It’s just not for me.” Liar.

Grimgrave shrugs, moves to tuck the bottle away. “Cool, whatever.”

“Willow doesn’t like it,” I say fast, as if speed might trick my brain.

Grimgrave pauses, tilts her head the other way. Why isn’t she grinning? Why is this the one thing that doesn’t make her smirk like a lunatic? I need her to snort and laugh and insult me with a joke, or I’m going to—

“Willow is my only friend, my best friend, my— my— my everything, so I can’t do things that she doesn’t want me to do. I can’t drink if she doesn’t want it. I can’t betray her like that. You have to understand. It matters that there are things she does and doesn’t want. It matters. It does. And she prefers me to be clear-headed. Prefers me that way. Willow doesn’t like it.”

I’m panting, out of breath, flushed in the face. The cold slug in the back of my head is stirring awake, because I’m about to betray Willow, and I don’t even know why. Because of a single, meaningless, pointless hug?

“Yeah?” Grimgrave says with a shrug. “Like I said, it’s cool. No pressure, like.”

I stare at my hands, wrapped around my drink.

“Orrrrrr,” Grimgrave purrs, a maniac smile lighting her lips. “You know, a drop of vodka would help you nap. Might make you sleep. Just a drop, in your hot chocolate. Won’t even taste a thing—”

Pull the lid off my cup. Hold out the drink. Keep my eyes down. Don’t question my body. Act before I can think.

“You, like, sure?” Grimgrave asks.

“Yes. Yes! Before I change my mind.”

She uncaps the bottle, pours a short measure into my hot chocolate. I know it’s an illusion, but I can feel the liquid grow colder against my fingers.

Grimgrave’s a liar; I can taste the alcohol right away on the first sip, sharp and strong and weird going down, like it’s tainted the chocolate, turned it to oil and acid. Cold in my throat, then hot in my chest, a pulse of strange warmth flowing out from my core.

The cold slug in the back of my head slips down into the dark.

“You like it? Or not?” Grimgrave says, as I cringe. “Yeah? No? Bad? Real bad, huh?”

“A little.”

I discard the lid, drink the rest in one go, pour it down my throat. Then I hold out the empty cup, and take little pleasure in Grimgrave’s incredulous look.

“More,” I say.

“Yoooooo, Occy!” she giggles. “You gotta pace yourself! Like yeah, we’re gonna sleep it off, but give it a minute, you don’t even know—”

“More. Just— just give me a little bit more.”

Grimgrave cackles. “Fuck it then! Here we go!”

Grimgrave snorts, pours me a shot, tainted with the droplets of chocolate in the bottom of the cup. I chuck it straight down, sharp and hot; tastes how it smells, awful, astringent, medicinal.

But I feel it smother that cold slug in another inch of burning alcohol. For appearances’ sake I chase it with two bites of baguette, then hold out my cup again.

“Occy, you’re going party mode!” Grimgrave giggles. “Give it a sec—”

“Another. It’s not much! Another. Grimgrave. You said it might help me sleep. Another. This is barely affecting me. I don’t feel a thing.”

“Occy—”

“Now!”

Another.

And another. And another.

Grimgrave cuts me off after half a dozen shots, makes the bottle disappear. Rain hammers the roof tiles, like lead shot on my eyelids. Grimgrave grins and I sneer back, imitating her stupid face, blinking out of sync, snorting dark and nasty at her bad jokes, though none of them make sense.

Sleep comes faster than I ever expected, grumpier than it has in years, kicking at the blanket in wordless frustration.

“Occy, Occy, yo, hey! You gotta chase it with some water! Sit up! Sit up, hey! You gotta drink water!”

“Mmmm! Mmm … ”

Grimgrave makes me do more things I don’t care about, but I drink her stupid water and wait her stupid seconds for her to shift the food off the stupid blanket. But then I curl up on my side and close my eyes and don’t listen to the rest, because none of it matters, not with the slug drowning in the back of my brain.

I should put more vodka inside me, pour it on that thing till it dies. Whatever that sensation was, whatever part of me that emotion comes from, I want it dead, I want it gone. Burn it or drown it or cut it out with knives, I don’t care, as long as it goes.

But sleep takes over before I can finish my latest murder.

And in sleep lurk monsters that no mortal can dispel.



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



What could possibly be more authentically English yuri than two traumatised young women seeking solace by eating cheap pastries and getting drunk together in an abandoned building?

Seriously this feels like one of the most strangely true-to-life things I’ve ever written. Though the real Oxford is of course nothing like this one. Mostly.

Anyway! Arc 3 continues, plunging deeper into unexpected places, like the terrible emotional mess that is Octavia’s mind. This is actually the exact halfway point of the arc, too; over in patreon-land, arc 3 has just wrapped up at 6 chapters, and that’s the end. Onto arc 4! So you’ve got that to look forward to, soon enough! In the meantime, it’s a season for naps and nightmares. At least Octavia isn’t alone anymore, right? Good on you, Grimgrave.

Meanwhile, if you want more Maidens right away, you can:

Subscribe on Patreon!

Right now my patrons have access to three chapters ahead! For the moment I’m going to try to keep it as three; in the future I hope to push this out to more.

And thank you! Thank you everyone, all you readers, for being here and reading my story. It really does mean everything to me that so many people out there are enjoying my storytelling so much. That’s why I do it! Maidens of the Fall is for all of you!

Next chapter, Octavia visits the land of dreams. An unquiet country.

Maidens of the Fall – Pariah – 3.2

Content Warnings

Grief
Dissociation
Animal death
Animal cruelty (discussion of)
Internalised homophobia



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



My parents are buried side by side, my father on the left, my mother on the right.

The churchyard is dim and dismal, quiet and secluded, far from the bustle of any main roads; the grounds are bordered by a thick barrier of wrinkled old trees, gone bare and barren with autumn’s early death. The Church of Saint Michael the Archangel squats on a low hillside near the centre, a grime-encrusted ghoul slavering over this lichyard feast, dyed dark by leaden clouds, blurred behind a shroud of heavy rain. St Michael’s is one of the new churches, planted like mushrooms by the CoE in the decades since Oxford’s expansion. Perhaps once it was white and gleaming, but nowdays it’s stained with lesions of lichen and scarred by the gangrene of concrete rot; they didn’t use real masonry for half these pale imitations. The church claims three foundation stones cannibalised from the lost corpse of St Paul’s Cathedral, but so does every church in Oxford.

My parents lie at rest in the north-east corner of the graveyard, close to where the fresh plots run out, giving way to thin woods and dead grass. Row after row of low grey headstones march up the shallow hill, punctuated by the occasional mausoleum, mourned by statues of bent-backed angels, sheltered by cold comfort from the gaunt-faced treeline.

Their headstone is plain grey granite, unmottled by lichen, clean of moss, untouched by time, all kept at bay by regular visits. My real home, more orderly and fitting than any other I’ve known.

In summer I like to leave flowers. Wind has stolen the stems. Rain has pounded stray petals into the mud.

My parents. Rafe Carter and Coreen Carter.

19th June 1982. 7th March 1983. Both deceased, 6th February 2015. Loving parents. In memory.

There’s some pre-approved nonsense carved beneath the dates, about how they lost their lives to the greatest threat England has ever faced. We didn’t get to choose that part. When I was younger I used to entertain the fancy of coming out here with a chisel and chipping it clean.

Can’t read the words anyway, not through rain this thick.

Falling like bullets now, static haze blurring the air, raindrops drumming on the hood of my coat, drowning my thoughts in the throb and thrum of senseless noise. The sane world has shrunk to a few inches of clear grey light, the space from my eyes to the rim of my hood. Beyond that all is haunted, false figures and half-glimpsed phantoms creeping among the gravestones. My shoes are sunk in saturated grass, left leg too heavy to lift, the pillar of my prosthetic the only thing keeping me upright. The sports bag with all my worldly worth lies beside my feet, too much weight for my limbs all slack and limp.

Cold, immobile, growing fainter by the second.

Not quite sure how I got here, not least without being picked up by police.

I’ve been stumbling through the streets, blood caked around my mouth, smeared down one sleeve. The poison is still in me, still doing mortal work; or perhaps the task is done and I’m a dead woman walking. Feverish, shaking, coated in cold sweat. Purging my guts bought nothing but time, and now I can’t take but one more step. Head throbbing, joints aching, lungs fighting for air, wheezing like I’m drowning in mucus. Stomach burns, guts on slow fire, hot and sluggish in constricted veins. Ashen shadows lurk and leer in my peripheral vision, growing bigger and bolder as my world goes dark; they’ve dogged me all the way from the flat, the ghosts of my dying nervous system, summoned to life by the toxins in the tea.

“Mum … dad … I … I can’t … ”

Slim hopes wash away in the downpour. I wanted to ask their advice, tell them what I’ve done, or say a final goodbye before going off to die. But I’m not leaving this spot, not under my own power. One more step and I’ll slump across the grave. Ten extra years they bought me, and now I’m right back where I was supposed to be, back with my parents at last.

Because my Grandmother betrayed me.

“I wish you were … here, instead … ”

Rain hammers on my hood. Minutes pass, perhaps more, time lost in the obscenity of failing biology. My left fingers and left toes go numb with cold. My eyes are puffy and inflamed, a migraine lurking behind my scar. Guts harden with slow and steady pain.

“Mum, dad, I can’t … I can’t save Willow now, not like this. I … I think I’ve … failed … ”

Oxford Holton Hospital is over an hour’s walk away; I’m not making it out of this graveyard.

Grey phantoms draw closer, raising faceless heads from behind the gravestones, gathering in rows inside the treeline, peering over my shoulder, plucking at my hair. When I blink hard they retreat, but each blink hurts my eyelids, heavy as lead, sore as old wounds. The ashen wraiths close in again, brushing cold fingers across my cheeks, jagged nails snagging in my skirt, clammy claws wrapping gentle round my ankles.

I tighten my prosthetic fist, spend the dregs of my strength to drag it through the air. But these ghosts don’t care; they’re in my blood.

A slender slinking shade detaches from the rest, slithers out of my peripheral vision, leaps up onto my parents’ gravestone.

A cat.

Blink hard, chase the other shadows back, but the cat stays.

A huge off-grey tom, the same one I saw outside the tower blocks. He stares into my eyes, black pupils blown wide, claws extended against the granite, head held stiff and high.

“You?” I croak. “How … ”

Grey cats slide out from behind gravestones, ghost across mausoleum rooftops on soundless paws, creep warily from the shelter of the trees. None care for the rain, their coats untouched by water, as if they are not subject to the storm. One has a bloody muzzle, fresh from the kill; another carries a dead zoog in its jaws, tosses the corpse to the grass with a wet splat, crimson streamers washed away to join the mud. Every cat stares right at me, eyes locked, claws out, slinking inward, slow and silent.

“ … what? No, no you’re just … just cats … ”

I raise my arm all the same, try to make another fist. But my fire is drowned in poison, doused by cold, down and out. My hand is limp as wet cotton, my footing so bad I’ll fall before I can throw a single punch.

“Don’t,” I rasp. Can’t pant for breath, no room in my lungs. “Don’t come any closer. Don’t you … don’t you dare. Don’t … ”

The big grey tom lowers his head, paws braced against my parents’ gravestone. Muscles tighten, rump rises, tail gone straight and still. Readying himself for a final pounce, for the instinctive and merciless kill.

“Don’t— no—”

“That’s quite enough of that.”

Black-white clarity cleaves through the grey.

A woman steps from the treeline to my left, out onto the sodden grass. Dressed in loose black robes, shoulders draped with snowy white; is this another apparition, or am I being rescued by a nun? Long hair hangs loose down her back, pale as ivory and fine as chalk-dust. One black-gloved hand holds an umbrella. Dark liquid eyes lie wide in a face like alabaster.

She strolls between the gravestones, boots clicking as if on dry pavement, each footstep echoing against the vault of the sky.

All the cats pause pre-pounce, eyes wide on this interruption. She strides directly to my side and turns to face the felines, tilting her umbrella to shelter me beneath the broad black canvas. The terrible static of the rain recedes, replaced with the slow drip of water from the rim of my hood.

Cats and nun stare each other down.

The nun tilts her head, thin smile on knife-wound lips. “Best you be on your way. Don’t you think?”

The big tom’s ears fold back. He bares a face full of fangs, gleaming in rain-spackled light, and hisses like a broken gas main. The world throbs grey and dead and dark.

“Far too confident,” says the nun. “Wouldn’t you agree?”

The cat does not. He braces for a pounce.

The nun purses her lips and whistles. A single, sharp, searing note.

A hallucination bursts from the treeline — a blurring patch of prismatic motion in my peripheral vision, a sickly-slick rainbow in the rain when looked upon direct, muted sunlight through a shifting veil of luminous petroleum. Roiling and writhing, a meaningless corona in the corner of one eye, nothing at all for half a second — then a gigantic cat the next, a twice-sized tiger cast in translucent crystal, a rain-swept illusion brought on by poison and pareidolia.

The formless mirage bounds forward, trailing streamers of oil-wet light like tendrils in ocean current; it leaps two rows of gravestones and flows impossibly around a third, no more solid than a passing gust of wind.

Grey cats scatter, racing off into the trees or scurrying up the little hill or slipping away between the gravestones. The big tom waits as long as he dares, eyes fixed on my face; then he ducks and dives, fleeing before the illusion in the downpour.

When all the grey cats are gone, the half-seen thing turns sideways and vanishes. Nothing but raindrops remain.

Breath fills my lungs in a great startled gasp, so hard I start to stagger back, lose my balance, going down. The nun’s free hand strikes like a snake, grabs me by the upper arm, steadies me until I catch my own feet, keeps me beneath the cover of her black umbrella.

“What— what was— who—” Can’t pant, can’t breathe, can’t get the question out. “What— what—”

The nun peers into my eyes, a curious quirk on her lips; grey shadows leer and loom over her shoulders, crushing my vision down to the pale circle of her face.

“What did they give you?” she asks.

“W-what? I don’t—”

“What did they give you? Do you know the exact substance? Can you describe it? Colour, scent, taste?”

“ … poison. Bitter? I-I don’t—”

“Taxonomically, no. In function, yes.” She frowns, staring deep into my eyes, as if my pupils will give up some secret. She lingers on my scar for a moment, then dismisses it with a single blink. “Something to unanchor your mind. A drop of space mead, perhaps? No, something harder, something they should not be playing with. A human would have been decoupled by now, but you are holding on. Low on resources, almost at your limit, but still clinging to your flesh? You things are so much like batteries. And there’s always a little juice left in the tube. Can you stand?”

“ … uh, barely. Maybe. Yes.”

She lets go of my arm, hovers her hand for a moment, then grunts with approval. She reaches inside her robes, produces a tiny clear glass bottle, flips the rubber stopper up with her thumb, and holds it out to me.

“Hand.”

“S-sorry?”

“Hand. Hold out your hand.”

She shakes a pill onto my outstretched palm — small, irregular, red and dark as clotted blood. She quickly stoppers the bottle again and returns it to the inside of her robes.

“ … you want me to take a strange pill?” I manage to say. “I don’t even know who you are. What is this?”

“If I told you, you wouldn’t take it. If you don’t take it, you’ll pass out soon enough, and then you’ll be beyond my help. You magical girls are remarkably robust as long as you stay in your bodies, but astrally you’re as helpless as any other untrained mortal. I suggest you take the pill.” She tilts her head, lips stretching with a smile, both slender and sadistic. “Unless you’re giving up. In which case, I’ll leave you to it.”

Shake my head. I don’t want to die here, I want to live.

I take the pill.

“Crush it between your teeth if you want,” she says. “No need to swallow it whole. Ah, yes, rather bitter, isn’t it?”

“Ugh. Very.” Goes down like chalk and old vegetables, tainted with iron and rust.

The nun turns away to look out over the graveyard, though she keeps me covered beneath the canvas of her umbrella.

Whatever she just gave me, it works almost as fast as the poison. In a few moments my lungs clear and I take the first deep breath in what feels like hours. My stomach stops clenching and roiling, my joints cease their impression of seized-up pistons, and the throb behind my scar ebbs down to almost nothing. After another thirty seconds the grey shadows in my peripheral vision begin to peel off and slink away, skulking behind the gravestones or sliding into the trees, becoming one with the leaden sky or the raindrops or just floating off in a sulk. No more phantom motion in the corners of my eyes.

I take several deep breaths, straighten up as best I can, lower my hood and shake off the rain. Make and unmake a fist with my prosthetic. Still weak and shaky and covered in the chill of cold sweat, but I no longer linger at death’s door.

My mystery benefactor waits for me to recover. Up close I’m not certain what she is; a nun’s habit, white shawl on her shoulders, neck wrapped in white bandages, black gloves vanishing into deep dark sleeves. Her eyes are like windows on a starless night, heavy-lidded in a pale face, such a deep brown they’re almost red. Her hair is the colourless white of extreme age, but her face is smooth and unlined. She could be anywhere from twenty-five to sixty, impossible to place. Very tall, over six and a half feet. Her lips are tilted with a permanent hint of sadistic smile.

“Who were they?” she asks.

Her voice is smooth and deep, a southern accent, but not old London or new Oxford.

“ … the cats?”

“This grave.” She nods at the headstone.

“Oh. My parents. This is my parents’ grave.”

“Hmm.” She hums, still gazing out across the churchyard. “An unwise retreat, with the whole world looking for you.” Her sadistic smile widens by a quarter-inch. “But I sympathise. It is important to account for one’s roots. Hard to know where one is going, when one does not know from whence one has sprung. This applies to more than parents, of course. History, culture, science. We all stand on the shoulders of giants, even the lowest among us. Don’t you agree?”

Straighten my spine, compose my face, flex my prosthetic hand. “I … I’m not sure. I suppose so.”

“Not in the mood for abstract notions, are we?”

“I don’t even think I can walk yet.”

“Then why not stay here?” she says. “Talk with me a while.”

Silence fills the gap, raindrops drumming on her umbrella, hammering on the gravestones.

“Well … thank you,” I say. “Whatever you gave me, I think it’s working. Now I’ve taken it, will you tell me what it was?”

“You might bring it back up,” she says. “And that wouldn’t do.”

“Fine. So, who are you?”

She looks at me sidelong, eyes glinting red in the grey rain-light, lips kinked with subtle hint of fiendish pleasure. “The balloon went up. I simply happened to see it.”

“Balloon?”

“It’s an idiom. The balloon—”

“I know it’s an idiom.” I tut. “Somebody told you I’d be here? Told you to watch out for me?” I pause, throw caution to the wind. “Signal?”

The nun smiles wider, raises her eyebrows. “Loose lips sink ships.”

Can’t help but sigh at that one. “Fair enough. Thank you for helping me, regardless, I suppose. Assuming that was help. What was all that, with the cats?”

She tilts her head. “You were hallucinating.”

“Don’t give me that. Those were more than cats.”

Her sadistic smile widens out, from subtle to smug. “Always insist upon the truth. Such an attitude will take you far, if you can handle the answers, and give a few of your own.” She looks away from me, eyes roving across the graveyard; a glimmer of rainbow illusion pauses in front of the church, then vanishes again, no more than a trick of the light. The rain begins to slow, drumming lighter on her umbrella. “A little bird informed me of a lost girl who might be in need of help,” she says, lips lingering liquid and languid over each clicking syllable. “I’ve had enough of helping lost girls for this lifetime, especially when they tend to lose themselves again so soon. But you were making such a terrible din. It seemed unfair not to give you a sporting chance. I turned mundane eyes away from you, as much as I could bear.”

Two and two come together fast. “You mean that’s how I’ve been avoiding the police?”

“You have not been avoiding the police,” she says. “They had you the moment you used your phone. But a hand on their net sent them running astray.” She flicks the air with one black-gloved finger. “Long enough for you to slip through the gaps.”

“ … how?” My skin prickles with fresh sweat. My gut clenches hard. My blood turns hot. “That’s … that’s not possible, you … ”

The ‘nun’ looks at me again, sadistic pleasure in the curl of her lips, a laugh in the corners of her dark eyes. “It is best you speak your mind. Or die wondering.”

“Are you a Dreamer?”

“Perish the thought,” she says. “The day I lose myself to a dream will be the day the world is ending, not an hour earlier.”

“Then … a magical girl?”

Her eyebrows twitch sardonic. “No.”

“You can’t be an occultist. Occultists can’t do things like that. Or whatever you summoned to drive off those cats.”

She sighs with her whole chest, deep and wide, looks away again. “Occultist. What an empty word, so dry and dull. As if every dabbler is another Carroll or a Crowley. As if we’re all Victorians, so desperate to bottle mysteries for easy sale. Fifty years ago you wouldn’t have used such a word for me. We had better terms back then. Witch, magician, mage. I would prefer the world had never discovered us, had never put a word to our faces. Then you would call me nothing, because you would not know I exist. Do not perceive me. Do not name me. For I am not here.” She smiles to herself. “Hm! What an intoxicating nostalgia. I must take care.”

“So you are an occultist? I thought all occultists were with the government these days. You’re supposed to be … I don’t know, regulated.”

The nun rolls her eyes. “Do you think I would submit to ‘regulation’? I have avoided far worse than the modern British state. They can’t burn me at the stake, they can’t even name what I do. No, occultists are housecats. Gelded and tame. I would sooner die.”

Can’t keep the sarcasm out of my voice. “Then I suppose you’re a tiger?”

She sighs. “Tiger? I don’t think so. Far too large and ostentatious.”

“Alright, fine. So, what, you’re a magician?”

Her smile returns; her eyes flow back to me. “I am a woman of God. As you can see.”

“Which one?”

The nun bursts out laughing, cold and clear as a crisp winter’s day. “Oh, that is the question, isn’t it? That is the question of our age. To which god do we pledge ourselves? Do we choose the least inhuman of our own reflections in the mirror? The ones that don’t scare us with too much savage truth. Do we construct our own god, from cloth and branch and bits of shiny tin? Set it up in the town square and throw the dead at its feet? Do we fall back on this old thing?” She gestures at the church building up the hill, grey slabs emerging from thinning rain. “Or should we give up on gods entirely? What do you think?”

“I think it’s possible to mistake you for a nun, but only from a distance. No offence or anything.”

Her lips kink with amusement. “Quite.”

“Why did you help me? Not how did you know, but why do you care?”

A shrug. “Old agreements must be honoured, no matter how onerous. Where would we be without our alliances? Alone and overconfident, as all who stand by themselves must be, for the necessity of keeping themselves from terror. Of course, there is only so much I can do, only so long I can lead the constabulary on a merry chase. I cannot hide you forever, nor would I be inclined to try. You must sink or swim eventually.”

“And the cats?”

“Mmm.” She purses her lips. “Mundane eyes can be fooled well enough, but those felines were straight from some Dreamland pretender, all too familiar. My little friend will keep them busy for a while, an hour or two perhaps. But they will return to their godhead with more than scratches, and then it will be war. I suggest you be elsewhere before then, Octavia. I will certainly not wait to be found.”

“You know my name?”

“You have been all over the news. Even I read the newspapers.”

“Then you have me at a disadvantage, madam,” I say. “And I don’t like that very much.”

The nun turns her upper body toward me, dips her head in a pantomime bow, and crosses herself with her free hand. “You may call me Winter.”

“Alright. Winter. Thank you.”

Winter smiles with that sadistic gleam, like she’s just gotten one over on me. “You are very welcome.”

“So you’re … what, with the Opposition?”

A sigh, a shake of the head, that’s all I get. “Now, seeing as I have saved you from an uncertain death, I think I’ve earned the right to a personal question. Wouldn’t you agree?”

“I … suppose so.” I shrug, try to shift one foot. My legs work again, though shaky with effort.

“Good, good,” Winter purrs. “Then here is my question. Now that you’re one of those rare and lucky few, what do you plan to do?”

“Rare and lucky few?”

Winter’s eyes slide up and down the length of my body. “I thought you were smart, or so you appeared. Why ask questions in echo?”

I bristle, draw myself up, glower at the fake nun. “And you speak in riddles. Occultist or magician or whatever you are, I can punch a hole straight through you.”

She raises her eyebrows, as if to say ‘no need for that’.

Clear my throat, take a deep breath. “Sorry. I’m still … I feel under siege. Okay, I’m going to assume you mean magical girls, then. As for what I plan to do, I … ” Embers of anger fade to almost nothing. “I’m going to rescue a friend of mine. She’s being held in hospital, by Dream Control. Will you help me with that, too?”

Winter looks away with absolute disinterest. “Not the question I intended for you to answer.”

My turn to roll my eyes. “Then what did you mean?”

Winter shakes her head. “I will stay a few more moments, but I see you are no different to the rest—”

“Fuck you,” I growl, losing what little control I thought I had. “I’ve had nothing but bullshit and lies for the last two days. I’ve been shot and stabbed, then shot again, fed nonsense by dream-gods, lied to by magical girls, threatened, abducted, teleported around without my consent, and then poisoned! Fuck you, ‘occultist’. Fuck you and your help.”

Winter turns back to me and breaks into quite the smile, beaming with sadistic joy. A shiver crawls up my spine.

“I spoke not of immediate aims,” she purrs, “but of long-term goals. I’ve seen so many of you come and go, and still but one in fifty has any idea of what you’re really for. Catalysts, marching yourselves into the flame. You must grasp a burning brand for yourself, put it to good use before it burns out. What are your long-term aims, Octavia? What do you wish for?”

Slow my thoughts right down, think with great care; I have failed to appreciate who and what I am talking with, because poison and sickness slowed me to almost nothing. This woman, Winter, if that is even her real name, is an occultist, the first with whom I have ever spoken, and she is not the tame kind. She claims credit for turning the police away from me, which may or may not be true. But she drove off those cats, that was real enough — cats sent to spy on me or put me down, straight from a Dream-God or the Trio themselves.

Somehow I am neither scared nor impressed. Maybe I’m just too numb. Maybe I don’t care anymore.

“I’ll answer your question if you answer one of mine first,” I say, speaking slow.

Winter cocks an eyebrow, still smiling.

“What do you mean by ‘catalysts, marching into a flame’?” I ask. “Is there something I don’t know about being a magical girl?”

“Many things, undoubtedly.”

“Answer the question,” I say. “Please?”

Winter considers for a moment, reddish eyes going up and to the left. “Have you ever heard of kodoku? I see not. Kodoku is a Japanese magical practice. The would-be sorcerer places several insects together in a jar. Predators are best, preferably ones with venom, the stronger the better. Trapped in the jar, in close proximity, without food, the insects kill and devour each other, until only one is left alive. In that survivor, all the literal and metaphysical venom of the dead insects is now concentrated. A little like how heavy metal contamination makes its way up the food chain, accumulating in the apex predators. Or perhaps in us. That one surviving insect is extremely potent, an essential component in all manner of curses. Do you see?”

“Magical girls aren’t being forced to fight each other. I mean, not usually. What are you getting at, what does that metaphor mean?”

Winter tilts her head, eyes briefly closed as if in surrender to my point. “I am merely comparing the situations, not making a direct analogy. Have you never considered why there are so many of you magical girls? Or where you come from, what you’re for?”

Can’t hold back a sigh. “I’ve been a magical girl for a single day, and a particularly busy one at that. Excuse me if I haven’t had time to contemplate the existential niceties.”

Winter waits, eyebrows raised.

Another sigh. “We come from the Dream-Gods. That’s all I know.”

“Ahhhh,” Winter says. “But the Dream-Gods are us, are they not?”

Roll my eyes again. Look away, into the dying rain; the downpour is trailing off to drizzle, mere damp in the air. Winter tilts her umbrella back, glances up at the sky, smiles at what she sees.

“Now for my question, Octavia,” she says. “What are your long term goals? For what do you wish?”

Roll my shoulders, squeeze my eyes, clench my jaw, trying to work some circulation back into my sorely used body. Feverish no more, but still not back to how I was prior to my Grandmother’s poisoned tea.

“The only thing I care about is Willow,” I say. “That’s her name, my friend in the hospital. I want to save her. Be at her side. Everything else is in service to that. Long term, I would … I would tear down anything that threatens her. That’s what I wish for.”

Winter stares at me for a long moment, nasty little smile twisted sideways. I try to hold her gaze, but something squirms in the back of my head, so I look down at my parents’ gravestone again.

The rain has trailed off to nothing, wet droplets dripping from naked branches, grey gravestones glazed with shimmering cold. The sound of traffic on a distant main road filters through the growing silence. The distant whirr of a sky-bound drone lurks on the periphery of my hearing. The mundane world, peeking beneath this rain-sodden rock.

Winter lowers her umbrella, shakes off the canvas, and collapses the ribs. “Is that really true? You care about nothing else?”

“That’s what I said.”

“Would you destroy the world for this girl?”

Yet another sigh. “I don’t enjoy nonsensical hypotheticals. You may as well ask what if the world was made of pudding.”

Winter’s sadistic smile thins on her lips. “In your current position, you must work in hypotheticals, no matter how distasteful. Would you destroy the world for this girl? Would you kill all the teeming billions, just for her? If the price of your wish was oblivion for everything except Willow, would you make that choice?”

“That’s meaningless. Just stop, stop it—”

“Would you kill yourself, if she demanded it?”

“No!”

Silence. Drip-drip-drip. The air turns colder in rainstorm’s wake. Winter waits.

“No,” I repeat, breathless. “Alright? No, thank you. I want to live. Alongside her. Why is that so difficult to understand?”

“And what would you do,” Winter asks, “if your friend was dead?”

“Don’t,” I hiss. “Don’t go there, don’t—”

“Humour me,” she purrs. “If your friend was dead, if you reach the hospital and she has already passed away, or if you rescue her only for her to die within a week or a month, what would you do then?”

A wall rises in my mind, cold and clammy and slick with slime, a barrier of chill flesh between myself and an impossible answer to a paradoxical question.

“Revenge?” I try to say, but it comes out a murmur.

What would be the point in revenge, if Willow was truly gone? Yesterday morning I was contemplating life without her, consigning myself to a slow and lingering death-in-life, marching toward my inevitable end. But even then Willow would still be out there, living on without me. If she was truly gone, what would I do? I have no idea what I would want. What would it mean to want, in her absence?

“You would do nothing without her, then?” Winter asks. “You are defined entirely by this other girl, this other person. You have no wishes of your own?”

“I … I don’t … don’t want to think about this.”

Winter takes a deep breath, casts her gaze over the gravestones.

Tendrils of white fog begin to edge from the treeline. Thin mist seeps from the graves, lapping at the base of the headstones. A slow tide of clinging white miasma rises around the churchyard hill.

“Is she what you really want?” Winter muses, as if talking to herself. “Or is she merely the easiest path, the closest painkiller to hand? When you cannot have the one you love, sometimes you learn to love the one you have. But this is not always truth, for we so often lie to ourselves. The courage to take what we really want only comes when we stop denying our desires. Living life so as to avoid that challenge, it is as if we never lived at all. Are you alive, Octavia? Or are you already dead?”

Fog thickens as it flows down the lined-up gravestones, drowning them beneath ghostly waves. Mausoleum rooftops and angelic statues bob waist-deep in the pearly murk, climbing to their chests, chins, and brows, eyes and wing-tips riding above the creeping current. The church itself towers above the mist, a grey-wrapped sentinel with a face like a hound, but the graveyard sinks into veiled obscurity.

Dark trees lurk beyond sight in hidden rows, black teeth poised to chew on blubbery mist. Fingers of fog chill my bones through my coat, play with the ends of my hair, leave cold moisture on my brow. Distant sounds of traffic fade to nothing, muffled beyond the gloom; the drone noise in the sky turns away or passes by, dwindling to soft silence.

In under a minute the whole world is white haze, air still as death, cold as a grave. I can’t see more than a few meters away.

“What … what is this?” I whisper. “Are you doing this?”

“Avoiding my question?” Winter asks.

“How am I supposed to answer that!? Yes, I want Willow! Yes, I love Willow!”

“Because she was there.”

“Because she’s perfect!” I hiss “Are you summoning this fog? Is this your doing?”

Winter smiles, tight and bright with sadistic glee. “The fog will give you long enough to collect yourself. An hour or two, but do not rely on more than that. You have spent so long hiding yourself from the world, Octavia. In that, you and I are the same. Let me take on the work of hiding you, if only for a moment. My gift, to a lost child who may yet find herself.”

Wet my lips, try not to panic. Occultists are meant to be all magic circles and chanting and such, but I didn’t see her doing anything. Maybe she is a Dreamer after all.

“Alright,” I say, carefully. “Thank you.”

“You and I have much in common. We must both hide ourselves from the world, for the world would tear us to pieces if only it knew what desires lie in our hearts. Don’t you think it would be better if the world moved on from older ways? If the world, or at least these ancient isles, accepted that everything has changed? What if you could live free, if only you accepted you are no powerless pawn?”

“I’ve spent the last day getting chewed to pieces, then hiding in shame,” I whisper. “Whatever you’re getting at, it’s a bit advanced for me. Try again later.”

Or not at all, I resist the urge to add.

Winter’s smile twists the other way, like a criminal mother with a prodigy child. “Ungrateful and spiteful and full of fire.”

“I … I do appreciate the assistance, really I do. I don’t appreciate whatever it is you’re trying to put in my head. Especially about Willow.”

Winter sighs. “Your head is already a battleground, and you refuse an obvious ally. You—”

She glances past my shoulder. I follow her gaze, met by a bottomless well of fog, the corner of a towering mausoleum, the lost wings of a mourning angel.

“It appears your friend has arrived,” Winter says. “My role in this moment is done. I wouldn’t want to get in the way, would I now?”

“Friend? You mean Willow? How?”

“Think on what I’ve said, Octavia. If you survive the next few days, a week or two perhaps, we’ll speak again. Maybe you’ll see sense. Until then.”

She bows her head, crosses herself, and turns away. Without another word, Winter strides toward the black and looming teeth of the barely visible treeline, her boots clicking as if on solid ground. Fog swallows her fast, closing cold fingers around the rear of her black robes.

“Wait!” I call, voice muffled by the fog. “Wait, you—”

A wet footstep squelches in soggy mud, far away to my right, deep between the gravestones and the statues.

My heart leaps into my throat. I still don’t feel whole enough to run or fight, not even certain I could lift my sports bag back to my shoulder. The mist swirls and settles, disturbed by a wavering shadow. A white phantom rises from within the fog, growing as it glides between the graves, as if emerging from the mouth of a well.

Clench my fist, raise my arm, grit my teeth. If this was all some trick, then I’m ready to face it with a final punch. But if it’s not false, if this is a friend, then maybe …

“Willow?” I whisper. “Willow, is that … you … ”

A snow-clad fairy steps from the fog-wreathed waves, white trainers and leggings splattered with brown-black mud. Green eyes glow like little lanterns, set in a cold-flushed pixie’s face.

Grimgrave staggers to a halt, almost slipping on the saturated grass.

“Yooooo!” she whispers, as if muffled by the fog. Her eyes go wide, her face lights up, a distant echo of her maniac grin. “Occy! I found you!”

She’s added layers to her all-white outfit. A long loose skirt swishes around her calves, hem stained with flecks of mud. An oversized hoodie swallows her tiny frame with shapeless fabric, hands hidden deep within the sleeves. Hood up, messy hair tucked down inside, green eyes gleaming bright beneath the shadow.

“ … wh-what? You?”

“Sent me all round the fucking houses, you did!” She whispers again, tottering closer on the wet grass, until she’s close enough to steady herself with a hand against my arm. She eyes my raised fist, cracks a smirk, upturned eyes a-glitter with joyous relief. “Yo, hey, it’s me? Yeah? Occy? Heeeeeey?”

Lower my fist. Swallow my surprise. “Grimgrave—”

“That’s me!”

“—did you see the woman?”

“Woman? Eh, what?”

“The woman, the nun. She was right here, next to me.” I glance at the treeline, but we’re too late; the trees are barely visible through the fog, and Winter is long gone.

Grimgrave pulls a scrunched-up frown. “What fuckin’ woman? What you on about?”

“There was a woman. An occultist. She gave me a … oh, never mind.” What’s the point? I am not giving Grimgrave any additional ammunition with which to mock me.

Grimgrave’s grin gets worse, bouncing with infuriating glee. “Shiiiiiit, Occy. Glad I found you, hey! You doing alright? Didn’t get into any scrapes, at least, or you’d be dead, right? Yeah? Huh … ” Grimgrave’s grin dies a slow death. She goes up on tiptoes and peers at my face, far too close, gleaming green eyes filling my field of vision. The scent of chilled sweat and fried chicken briefly overwhelms the mud and the rain. I try to pull back, get her out of my face, but she holds on tight and bites her lower lip. “Shit,” she says. “You’re all like, mega messed up in there, yeah?”

“No thanks to you,” I hiss.

“Eh?” She relents, eases back, far enough that I can breathe.

“You didn’t come after me,” I whisper, anger bubbling inside my chest. “When I translocated, you didn’t come after me. You didn’t follow me, didn’t try to help me or save me. All that talk about me being one of you, that was all lies, wasn’t it? I was alone down here, lost and … and … ”

I have to turn away, clench my jaw hard, fight back the threat of tears. Cross my arms and hold on tight; but Grimgrave staggers with me, won’t let go of my upper left arm. What am I even upset about? Why does this warrant waterworks? Weakness and nonsense. Nothing more.

Grimgrave laughs, under her breath, beneath the fog. At me. “Occy, you dumb bitch! We didn’t know where you went!”

I’ve got no good answer to that. Grimgrave has a point.

“Besides, hey, I’m here now, aren’t I?” she hisses. “Got you before the filth and the pigs could find you. Come on, that’s more than just luck!”

Sniff hard. Wipe my nose. I will not cry before this absurd and rampant imp of a woman; I refuse to reveal more weak spots for her to poke and jibe. With all her strange beauty and her insults and the way her slender body moves with such grace, I will not let her see me weep.

“Hey, shit, you got blood on your sleeve,” she whispers. “Yours?”

“How did you find me?” I force myself to say.

“Detective work!”

That forces my incredulous eyes back to Grimgrave’s face, because she has to be joking. First good one she’s made.

Her grin flickers back on, a laugh behind her lips.

“What? You think giggling’s all I’m good for?” she whispers. “This is where your parents are buried, right? Riiiiight … there!” She points at my mother and father. “See, found you right where you should be!”

“You had Signal’s help, then.”

“Guess you can call it that, if you wanna.” She glances left and right, peering at the dense mist, so close on either side. “This fog ain’t natural, like, but I dunno how long it’s gonna stick around, yeah? If I can find you paying respects and all that shit, cops can too. We should get moving, Occy. Come on, yeah?”

I look her up and down. Resist a second glance. “You aren’t exactly inconspicuous in all that white.”

“Sure I am! Nobody sees shit they don’t wanna. You gotta learn how.”

Shake my head, try again to pull away. This time I succeed, dragging my left arm from Grimgrave’s grip, taking half a step back, shoes squelching on the grass. At least I don’t fall over. Got most of my strength back.

“I’m not coming with you,” I say. “I’m not one of you. I’m not like you. I’m going to save Willow.”

Grimgrave snorts. “Figured you’d say some shit like that. Well, here I am, yeah? Not going anywhere without you, jumbo-dumbo.”

Heat flashes in my chest, halfway to humiliation. “I’m not going with you!” I hiss. “What’s the point!? I’m not blind, I saw what was going on up there, back on the moon. You all tried to keep me there. Signal, worming her way into my head. Nerys and her … her lies, all of it. Bright’s a total psychopath. And you … you bombed my best friend. You’re a terrorist and murderer, and maybe I am too, fine! But I’m not one of you, I’m not some sex-crazed dyke. I’m not into violence as a way to blow off steam, and I’m not leaving my best friend, my only friend, to get dismantled by Dream Control, or rescue her just to get shipped off to rot in some Opposition hideout. I’m not! I’m not doing it … I’m not … ”

I trail off, having a tantrum. Pull myself back up. Take a deep breath. Sniff hard, nose almost dripping in the cold.

Grimgrave shrugs. “Okay, cool. Whatever.”

I sigh. She’s impossible. “Where are the others, then?”

Grimgrave’s grin switches off, all gone all at once. She fights to keep it lit, loses quick. “S’just me.”

“ … what? I mean, pardon?”

Grimgrave looks at the ground, stares at a gravestone. All her bounce and energy has suddenly stopped, like a rubber ball on sand.

“Signal and Bright,” she says, “they’ve like … you know.” Another shrug.

“No, Grimgrave, I don’t know.”

She digs at the grass with the toe of one shoe, pressing rainwater from between dead blades. “Siggy’s real cautious, you know? That’s just her style, like. Won’t expose herself or nothing, barely ever gets her hands dirty. She threw me a few bones … uh, pun not intended, believe it or not. She put the word out you needed looking for, with her contacts and stuff. But she won’t really help. And Bright? Ha, whatever. Bright doesn’t give a shit, won’t lift a finger. Probably went home already to jill herself off while crying into her sister’s dirty knickers, or whatever she does with her time.” Grimgrave lifts her face, guilt and shame behind bright green eyes. “They won’t say it, but they’ve given up on you already, Occy. They don’t think you’re gonna make it another day, let alone a month.”

Then the magical girl revolutionaries of Luna are no different to the rest of the world, no different to England and all her cowards. For all of Nerys’ high-minded words, her girls are just the same. To them I am another cripple to be discarded, another corpse to be ignored, another mangled lump of flesh buried beneath the rubble, soon to be put from their minds. Signal’s motherly purring, Bright’s aggressive challenge, all pantomime to soothe their own egos.

“And you do?” I say, surprised by the crack in my voice. “You think I’m going to ‘make it’?”

Grimgrave nods. “Yeah. Always fuckin’ do. Always—”

“Why!?” I shout, surprise myself, voice muffled by the fog; Grimgrave flinches, a shiver beneath her oversized hoodie. “You barely even know me! You met me, what, yesterday? Yesterday! You shot me! You mock me, you make jokes at my expense, you laugh in my face! You tried to get me in your bedroom, to seduce me! And I’ve been nothing but rude to you in return. You say you want to be my friend, but why the hell should you care? What does that even mean!? Why do you care?!”

Grimgrave shrugs. “The world’s chewed us up and spat us out. Different ways, like, but we’re both standing in the same place now. And like, it doesn’t matter if I barely know you. Each other’s the only thing people like us have.”

Shake my head. Can’t move my legs. Tears gather behind my eyes. “Nonsense. I’ve got nobody now. Nobody but Willow. Nobody.”

“Sure, yeah,” Grimgrave says. “You wanna rescue your girl or whatever? Fuck it, I’m in.”

“W-what?”

“I’m in. It’s stupid as shit, it’s not gonna work. I bet you haven’t even got a plan, like? Yeah, didn’t think so. But fuck it. I’m in.”

“You can’t.”

Grimgrave snorts, but she’s not smiling. “And you can’t tell me what to do.”

“No, I mean, you can’t possibly care about me. You can’t. Not me.”

Grimgrave smiles, but it’s barely there, no more than a flicker. “I don’t, like, actually care if you’re rude to me or shit. I’m not just gonna let you die.”

Can’t hold back the tears, pressing tight against the inside of my face. Grit my teeth, hold my breath, don’t let it out. Never show it. Never.

“Occy?” Grimgrave takes a step closer again, reaching for me.

Don’t let her see. Don’t let anybody see.

“Occy, you—”

Draw breath through my teeth, wet with the need to weep, shuddering with something worse than pain. Bite my lips to hold in the whine, bite until I bleed. Screw up my eyes, because it slips out anyway. Hug myself to stop the shaking. Can’t hold it anymore. But I must.

“Occy? What’s wrong?”

“My … ”

Don’t! Don’t say it! Don’t let anybody but Willow into your heart, or they will tear it out and stomp on it. Only Willow can understand. A cold slug fills my mouth and stops my words, reminds me that only Willow loves me, only Willow can.

Only Willow. Only Willow. Only.

Grimgrave takes my hand — my right hand, my prosthetic. She holds it like it’s flesh and blood.

My eyes snap open. She’s right in front of me, face filling the world. A fairy in white, gormless and clueless and beyond comprehension, surrounded by mud and mist and death, glowing like she’s the only thing left alive.

“My … I went … ” Words come out like kidney stones, wet with clotted blood through quivering lips. “I went home.”

“Yeah?”

“My grandmother … she … ” Deep breath, stained with coming tears. “Put poison in … in a cup of tea. For me. Because Dream Control told her to. Poison. My own … my Gran.”

Weakness wins. I break and give in, crying like a child. Big wet sobs, soaked up by the fog.

I try to turn aside, pull away, go back, hide my shame in my hands.

And that’s when Grimgrave puts her arms around me.



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Not everybody’s given up on you, Octavia; you may barely know her yet, but Grimgrave is still here.

Mysterious wizards! Spooky fog! Weird grey cats! Strange semi-solid visitors from beyond earth’s sphere! And also the mundanity of grief. Well then. This was quite a chapter, dear readers. Ended up going in directions I was not fully expecting. Octavia’s barely just begun, but as I said, at least she’s not alone. Behind the scenes, things are still going swimmingly. Arc 3 is probably topping out at 6-7 chapters, and I am just delighted with where this is all going. If only Octavia was, too.

Also also! I have more fanart from over on the Discord server! This week we have Grimgrave doing some juggling (of Nerys and a shotgun), and also The Locus of Lost Signals in full transformation (complete with skeletons), both by flaxsquiddle! Thank you so much for these, it’s so much fun to see readers having fun making art!

Meanwhile, if you want more Maidens right away, you can:

Subscribe on Patreon!

Right now my patrons have access to three chapters ahead! For the moment I’m going to try to keep it as three; in the future I hope to push this out to more.

And thank you! Thank you so much for being here and reading my story and enjoying the ride! As always, I couldn’t do any of this without all of you, the readers and audience!

Next chapter, does Octavia accept something so simple as a hug? Or will Grimgrave need to pull out the big guns?

Maidens of the Fall – Pariah – 3.1

Content Warnings

Internalised ableism
Internalised homophobia
Vomiting



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Translocation isn’t like stepping through a portal; reality goes one way, you go the other.

The momentum of my own punch rips me off my feet and hurls me across a carpet of wet autumn leaves, skidding and staggering to catch my ruined balance, reeling wide beneath a skeletal canopy and iron-dark skies. A murder of crows scatter from the branches and take to the wing, cawing their chorus of cruel complaints. I almost go arse-over-tit, shoes slipping in mulch and mud. Time for the regular humiliation of eating dirt, another pitiful trip to the ground for a useless cripple who will never walk straight again, magical girl or not. May as well give up, use a wheelchair, accept I shouldn’t even try. Stamp in frustration, go on; at least I’ll go down hard.

I stamp — and my prosthetic leg obeys like never before, an iron-hard piston into the soggy leaves and saturated ground. The knee locks tight on that crucial split-second, catches me with ease. No cracked jaw, no mouthful of dirt, no soiled coat and ruined t-shirt.

Pull myself upright with a gasp. Cold air rushes into my lungs. Dry skin drinks the humid chill.

Tree trunks stand silent on every side, bark slick with rainwater and coated in moss. Leaden skies press down heavy, offended crows wheeling against the mottled grey. Traffic murmurs in the distance. Raindrop drizzle spots the shoulders of my coat.

Disorientation takes me by the throat.

A split-second of vertigo, a fleeting sense of unreality, a long spell of deja vu’s darkly shrouded cousin. Is this forest real? Have I been here before, perhaps in a dream? Is this a trick or a trap, a test of my senses? I was on Luna, beneath silvered sunlight and the yawn-wide void beyond, but now I’m here, and I do not recall moving from A to B. Transition achieved itself without time’s intervention. Even bound by Dream-God contract and bolstered with magic’s mysteries, the human body is not best pleased to find itself relocated without the experience of motion. My particular human body feels swirling-sick, fighting for steady breath, struggling to breathe at all.

And then a fat raindrop lands directly on my nose.

Blink, click my tongue, wipe the water on my sleeve. That’s more like it, too mundane for a dream. Cold and grey and dreary as the grave.

Back on English soil. Luna to Oxford, via the no-stopping service.

At least I sure hope this is Oxford, or I’m going to be doing an awful lot of walking.

I turn to face the general direction from which I emerged. But there’s no convenient portal sucking itself shut in mid-air, no sliver-sight of the moon’s silver clarity, no other magical girls sprawled in the mud at my feet. I brace for the inevitable; somebody will surely appear on my tail. Nerys will materialise on a bough to grin at my foolishness like an oiled-up Cheshire Cat. Or perhaps Grimgrave will peek around a tree trunk like a snow-dust pixie.

Raindrops patter on wet leaves, catching in my hair, dusting my cheeks. Cold air creeps inside my open coat. Crows settle down on distant branches.

Thirty seconds. A minute more. I can’t count. But nothing happens.

“Right.” Sighing doesn’t make me feel better. “So much for all that ‘one of us’.”

No reason to be disappointed. No matter what those girls said, I’m not their responsibility, and they’re not mine. Grimgrave’s words meant nothing, same as everyone else in my life. Everyone except Willow.

Fifty feet to my left — past a tangle of trees, through the undergrowth, across the mat of wet-slick leaves — a line of black railings stand guard, concrete and asphalt lurking beyond. On my right the little woodland copse thins out, gives way to rolling lawns bisected by winding pathways, attended by benches going mold-green with time and damp.

“Bravo, Octavia,” I hiss at myself. “You’ve landed God-alone-knows where. Couldn’t you have put yourself a little closer to home?”

Raise my fist, try again.

Bad idea.

Searing pain stabs from abdomen to middle back, scraping past my spine. The memory of Scarlet’s sword, hot as the moment she ran me through.

“Ahhh!” I cry out, bite down, curl up, clutch my belly, stagger forward to keep my balance. Tears in my eyes, panting for breath. Am I coming apart?

The pain recedes slowly, like a pulled muscle.

Straighten back up. Blink away the tears.

“Great,” I hiss. “Just great.”

Translocation has a cost. Magic, energy, ‘girl-juice’, and I’ve used up my meagre reserves. My body understands even if I don’t, tells me push no further, else I’ll drain the tank like I did yesterday. This time I’ll pass all the way out, unconscious and alone in a place where everyone wants me dead and gone. Or perhaps I’ll just drown in a quarter-inch of rainwater. A fitting indignity to end my stupidity.

And I do feel stupid. Should I have stayed on the moon, gone along with Signal’s plan? I could have accepted her help, or asked Grimgrave to come with me alone, or just waited a few more hours until I wasn’t running on fumes. Instead I’m all by myself, out of options, standing in the mud.

No. Regret is pointless, and also wrong. Willow is down here, just as trapped and just as alone.

I am going to put myself back at her side, whatever the cost.

“Stop panicking,” I snap at myself. “Don’t be such a child. Think this through, be logical. Figure out where you are. Willow needs you to be calm. For Willow.”

I take out my phone, confirm the date, breathe a sigh of relief. Friday the 15th of August, 2025; I haven’t lost a week of time in the lunar Dreamland overlap.

Strong connection too. Five whole bars. I tap the map icon—

“ … no, no!”

—and realise my mistake a second too late.

I jab my thumb into the power button, bring up the menu to turn off the phone, but by then the map is already open, zoomed in on England, swooping down to Oxford, locked on to wherever I am standing. I hammer for ‘switch off device’, miss once with shaking fingers, hit the target second try.

The phone obeys with a cheery little splash screen, then goes blank.

“Shit!” A few crows shift in the branches. “Shit. Octavia, you idiot!”

Dream Control already know my phone number. GCHQ are probably tracking the device.

“Alright, alright, okay. I can fix this. I can fix it.” I’m going cold inside. I can’t fix it, and I can’t run. “Don’t do that again. Don’t do that again! You have to move. Get away from this spot. Right now. Move!”

I head for the railings, the sound of traffic, the looming titans of tall buildings; but I hang well back, lurk in the trees, squint through the thick grey drizzle.

Beyond the railings lies a main road thin with cars. Suburban terraces squat on the far side, a shuttered pub on one corner, a few vacants further down, a scattering of tower blocks straight and tall over their shoulders.

Don’t recognise any of this. Am I even in Oxford?

Left or right is pure coin-toss; I pick right, trudge through the trees parallel to the black iron barrier, until both end sudden and sharp. A tarmac path appears out of the rain, cutting through soggy grass. I stare for a moment, dumbfounded and slow, then yank the hood of my coat up with shaking hands, pull it down low to hide what I can.

A public park entrance. There’s even a sign, blighted with lichen and water stains.

Wotton Park; somehow I’ve translocated to the inside of Wotton park, in the north west of the Oxford New Expanded Metropolitan Area. A familiar enough place, seen from an angle I never knew, though I haven’t been here in a long time.

About thirty minutes walk from home. Poor aim, but perhaps not so bad for a first try.

Now all I need to do is walk the streets of Oxford unrecognised, after my face was plastered all over the evening news last night. Britain’s most wanted, out in the open, right under the public’s collective nose. I adjust my hair inside my hood, try to conceal a little of my scar. Double-check the glove on my prosthetic hand, make sure I’m showing no machine. Hopefully a smart young woman in her best coat, clean and proper, looks nothing like the blood-drenched goblin from the footage.

Out the park gates, onto the pavement beside the road. Heart in my throat from the very first step; halfway down the street my head feels light, pulse like a fire-hose in my throat. Sweat glues my t-shirt to my back, mouth gone dry as sandpaper. I avert my face from passing cars, tread steady and straight, though my left leg has turned to rubber.

How do the able-bodied keep moving with two legs like this? If it weren’t for my prosthetic I’d fall flat on my face.

At least I lucked into a rainy day, with few enough people on the streets — a woman walking her dog on the opposite pavement, a pair of cyclists racing past, a trio of young men in hi-vis builder’s vests with their own hoods up, shoulders hunched against the weather.

Walk past them all, don’t veer aside. Back straight, head held high. Nothing wrong here.

England doesn’t feel real.

The scent of rain on concrete, the damp-draped bare hedgerows and the dripping trees, the road-gunk runoff sluicing along the gutter. The people I pass waiting at a bus stop, two old ladies and one middle-aged man, shadows lit by the side-glow from an advert on the shelter. The lights at a zebra crossing, red, red, red, then the click of the button as I press it with the sleeve of my coat. Damp air on my face. Sky a silent blanket, woven from cold lead.

Known these things all my life, but they feel like a dream.

“It’s not a dream,” I whisper in the warm pocket of my hood. “Pull yourself together. Concentrate. Concentrate.”

Home is thirty minutes away. Down the main road from Wotton Park, across the street at the lights, then south into the tangle of terraces and towers, so typical of the eastern end of the ONEMA.

The Oxford New Expanded Metropolitan Area. A bland and functional name applied far after the fact, as if giving such chaos a neat designation could erase the conditions under which it had been born. The O-N-E-M-A, spelled out letter by letter if you wish to be pointlessly polite, pronounced ‘ony-maa’ by those with pretensions of locality, twisted into ‘enema’ if you’re really from here. Often just Oxford, shameless theft from an older city long choked to death. ‘Ox’ if you’re being rough and tumble, ‘Oxy’ if you’re drunk and feeling the love, ‘Doxy’ if you want to be clever.

Forty one years ago, in the early days after Richard Harding demolished the walls between the waking world and the Dreamlands, over five million refugees poured out from London’s twitching corpse. The entire London Metropolitan Area emptied out, along with a good chunk of the countryside. Gravesend to Epping to Watford to Windsor to Woking to Redhill, everything inside the desperate cordon that would later be formalised as the London Exclusion Zone. Somewhere between one-point-five to two million additional people did not become refugees, because they were too busy being corpses.

Plenty of those refugees left the memory of London forever, flowing into the resettlement programs up north, departing for Scotland or Wales, or dribbling down to the south coast, into the now-bloated urban strip from Southampton to Brighton, the iron plate on England’s underbelly. A few stayed close to the casket as the Wall went up, those who couldn’t bear to leave her behind; the government still fast-tracks them into military service if they so wish, for a life spent watching the London Wall.

But the majority of Londoners ended up right here in Oxford, when their legs or their courage or their resources ran out.

My parents were both ex-Londoners, too young to remember the dead city, just old enough to recall the trauma of leaving. But my grandmother grew up there. In rare unguarded moments she mentions places long-lost to the dream. Her little flat in Peckham, the girls’ school she attended as a teenager, an eel and pie shop she would visit every Wednesday night.

She never speaks about the flight. Few do. There’s books and films and television shows, but it’s hard to believe a word of those.

Oxford needed new homes for all those displaced people; the decade of shanty towns and tent cities and UN aid packages is long past, but the wounds cut so deep, the scars won’t fade for a century. Outside the old core, Oxford is a city of quick-laid long-crumbling concrete, a web of cracked asphalt and tight lanes, broken promises laid across the remains of village and farmland. The west end of the city is a bit nicer, all rows of suburban houses and the new business core around the Oxford Parliament, furthest from the roiling corpse just over the horizon. The east is Oxford’s true face, home to the majority of her new population, toothy with high-rise tower blocks and crusted by endless terraces, crammed full of London’s orphans.

Ugly, scarred, and half-forgotten. Home to me, dream or not.

Even with all the cameras.

I would love to pretend that I’d never thought about them much before, because that’s what we must all pretend. Forget that we are watched by ten million glassy eyes, the sensory organs of a creature with no brain and no body and no need to rest, no desire and no hunger and no capacity for reason. Because if we stop pretending, England will go mad.

CCTV cameras outside pubs and shops, ‘public safety’ cameras in their upside-down domes of reinforced plastic, doorbell cameras on one in five houses, all keeping one eye peeled for my face, my clothes, my gait, my scent. Of course they’re not all plugged into the same network; there is no master room in the heart of GCHQ, no round-the-clock thousand-strong battalion of agents observing every corner of Oxford, let alone all of Britain.

But every frame is forever, recorded on tapes and hard drives and solid state storage, fed into server farms and datacenters, combed by algorithms and bloodless machines and dead-eyed minimum-wage workers on the far side of the world, recombined into new patterns no single mind could fathom.

I might not get spotted right away, but that’s not the purpose. The panopticon doesn’t need to watch you, just make you feel watched. And in watching, your every movement is more grist for the mill, more fodder for the machine that watches, more connections in a brain that is not a brain. Every footstep, every glance, every twitch, each tightens the net another micron, until we can all be strangled together.

But now they feel different. For the first time in my life, I can no longer hide in plain sight. I am a fugitive and a criminal; I must start thinking like one.

Off the main roads and into Oxford’s calcified guts, I pick the most disused alleyways, the dingiest streets, the dimmest passes beneath the most dilapidated tower blocks. The usual public information and propaganda posters are thinner and older and more often vandalised down here; ‘Report Strange Dreams’ stands untouched, but the Trio have been graffitied with slasher smiles and cartoon breasts. Some brave soul has torn down a Cross of St. George, stamped it into a gutter, and pissed on the remains.

Most of these places I would never have trodden before, at least not on a clear day, and never at night. But the cold damp drizzle keeps the worst indoors, and I’m a magical girl now. What mundane impediments must I concern myself with?

Police. Everywhere.

Thick as flies on week-old carrion. They appear before I can think to turn around and pick another route, and then it’s too late, too suspicious to change.

Squad cars wind their way through tangled streets, crawling slow past rain-slick pavements, headlights glinting off concrete walls. Officers in riot gear gather on corners, unhurried but alert, faces tired behind rain-flecked plastic visors. Uniforms knock on doors, speak to those inside; most open, some don’t, but nobody shows anything. Even in these fallen times, you still can’t say ‘papers, please’ in England, unless it’s Dream Control doing the asking. They’re out in force too — Section Special officers lurk among the mundane police, head-to-toe in black body armour, sporting fluted tubes of burnished metal like rifles, experiments straight from the Dream Institute. Will I light up like a beacon if they point those tubes at me? The red-marked flash of mundane firearm units lurk at the end of Cordwain & Down streets, make me stop and stare and turn away; the main road that cuts by the new council estate is blocked off by a full-on checkpoint, officers shining flashlights into the few passing cars, waving bovine faces past.

A pair of drones loiter high in the sky, buzzing dots at the edge of hearing, just below the ceiling of leaden cloud.

None of this makes sense. They told the public I’m a Dreamer. I could be on the other side of the wall of sleep by now, or right in the centre of London’s corpse, or sunning myself on a deserted Australian beach. A Dreamer could not be compelled back to English rain and English cold. According to them I am a thing to be caught by my attachments, not by physical anchors in the waking world.

But here they are, hunting all the same, in the one place I might actually be.

Somebody in charge knows the truth. Dream Control? ‘John Smith’? The Trio of Albion?

I clench my prosthetic fist in my coat pocket as every marked car rolls by, expecting the squeal of tires and the shouts of ‘stop right there!’ I cross the street to avoid little scrums of armoured officers, ready to break and run at the slightest sound. I duck and turn and weave about, avoiding parked police vans and roadblocks and Section Special teams waving electronic devices up and down the concrete towers. I have never done anything like this before, never so much as avoided a teacher in school. My heart is going to burst in my chest, my throat is going to betray me, the slightest difference in my prosthetic gait will give me away. I’m so sure, I’m so certain, I’m dead, I’m dead, I’m dead.

But the officers don’t give a second glance. The firearm teams pass by. The Section Specials with their darkened visors look right through me.

I’m always one half-step aside, one step behind, one alleyway down from the man being arrested, one pavement across from the curious crowd watching the officers knock on a door. I pick new directions faster than my feet can turn. Shoulders back, hood down, hands deep. Walk brisk and clean and don’t look up. Never look back. Lose myself in the rain.

By some miracle, it works. Perhaps it’s the cold and dreary day, numbing senses and noses alike. Perhaps it’s pure luck, about to run out.

Home draws near; police presence grows thin. The four familiar tower blocks of Crowden Close loom from the rain-streaked murk.

Far behind the towers, horizon glows like oil on water, the edge of the clouds turned to prismatic glass and the underside of shadow-streaked ocean deeps. London’s corpse, reflected in the distant sky. Stronger and brighter than usual, despite or because of the terrible weather. A bad omen for most; good sign for a dream-criminal?

I turn the final corner into the main road alongside the tower blocks, lined with parked cars and dying hedgerows.

Not until I’m almost home do I question what the hell I’m doing.

The street outside the towers looks no different to usual, but I’m not that kind of fool. Dream Control is likely watching every entrance, waiting for me to show my face. Likely they want me to go inside first, corner myself in a dead end. Then they’ll call the Trio and sit back to watch the fireworks. Or will they try to take me themselves, with guns and tasers and nets?

I watch the windows, spot at least a couple of people moving inside, one person cooking at their oven. They haven’t evacuated the buildings, so they’ll blame me for any ‘collateral damage’.

More importantly, why am I even here? Why am I trying to go home? Shouldn’t I be heading straight for Willow?

Because I’m a fugitive. I need my stuff — my laptop, my running blade, my spare batteries, at least one change of clothes. That would be the sensible answer, but it’s also a weaselly little lie. I’ve spent half an hour route-marching through Oxford and dodging police; my clothes are damp with sweat, my head pounds like a broken vein, and the stump of my right thigh aches very badly.

I just want to see my bedroom, lie down and close my eyes, pretend the last twenty-four hours never happened.

“Octavia,” I hiss at myself. “Don’t be foolish.”

But I do need my stuff.

Police don’t know every route in and out of the Crowden Towers, same as every other housing estate in Oxford.

An alleyway between the third and fourth towers was closed off years ago, both ends boarded over with sheets of plywood and corrugated metal, stamped with Oxford City Council signs declaring this area was due to be resurfaced. The metal has since rusted and the plywood is black with rot; there’s a big flap you can lift up and use to slip inside, if you’re willing to step through stagnant puddles more rat urine than water.

I make for the secret way in, blocked from the street by the jumble of a children’s playground. Scurrying through the gap takes but a moment, and then I’m out of sight, straightening up in the shadows, inside the reeking no-man’s land between the pair of towers. Nothing here but standing water, broken bottles, used condoms. All except a tiny corpse flung against one wall.

A dead zoog, blood still fresh around the snout, deep bite wounds on the throat. Killed by a cat. Not even eaten.

I point at it, avert my eyes, no idea why. “I’m sorry,” I whisper. “I … I can’t pause to bury you. They might already be after me. And there’s nowhere … I don’t have a shovel or … I’m just sorry, okay?”

None of this is okay.

On through the shadows, head low and hood lower, to where the barrier at the other end has fallen into complete disrepair. I turn sideways, manoeuvre through the debris, and then I’m home free, out in the open, in the big courtyard between the four towers, with the concrete slab pathways and the dead flowerbeds and the things that were meant to be trees. No dark figures lurk on the far side of the courtyard, no men in suits watch from open doorways, no tell-tale shadows hunch in the bare bushes. The tower blocks frame a patch of solid grey sky, a crucible choked with cold lead. A tiny speck floats dark against the backdrop; one of the drones I spotted earlier, heading north.

The back doors of tower number one open into darkness, bulbs dead for years. My left hand is clammy with sweat when I grab the handle and swing the door wide, but there’s nobody in the courtyard, nobody calling out my name, nobody—

A whip-streak of fur slips out as I open the door, slinking past my ankles.

“Ahh!”

I swallow a scream, hold a whole-body shiver, feel like an absolute fool.

A cat. A huge off-grey tom, tail like a jungle vine, fur thin with age, body all lank and bony, like a little scarecrow without enough straw. No collar around his neck, but he’s too well-fed for a stray. A popular local mouser perhaps, though I’ve never seen him around before. He pauses a few feet past me, then turns his head and looks right back, leading with his eyes — alert, intelligent, far too wide.

“What?” I hiss.

He looks incredulous, as if I shouldn’t be here.

Then he startles, the way cats do when they hear a sound not meant for human ears. He turns and hurries away, unconcerned by the drizzling rain.

Just a cat, or something more? I pause and wait as long as I dare, half-in and half-out the door, braced for the wail of sirens or the distant buzz of a drone, or the sky-flash and lightning strike of magical girls dropping on my head.

Thirty seconds, sixty seconds. This time I count.

Three minutes pass, nothing but rain. My hip starts to cramp, but I ignore the pain, wait another two. Still nothing. I put the cat from my mind, slip into the tower block, hurry to the stairs; I’m not going to risk getting trapped in the lift. Climbing three flights up is always a mild challenge, just enough to worsen the ache in the stump of my right thigh.

Third floor. Concrete corridor, frosted glass, litter in one corner. The door to flat number 13 is sensibly shut. Nobody in sight.

My key is out of my purse and in my hand before I reach the door. Prosthetic fingers would shake if they were flesh. I slide inside as quick as I can, then close the door behind me, twisting the handle to avert a click from the latch.

Home?

All the lights are off. A grey-dappled glow peers from the kitchen and the tiny sitting room, to my left and my right. The end of the little hallway is thick with shadows, all the other doors closed tight.

Push back my hood, shake the rain off my coat. Start to remove my shoes, then stop. Lifelong reflex.

“ … gran?” I say. Louder. “Gran? Are you home? It’s me. Gran?”

Silence.

“Don’t just stand here,” I hiss. “You’re not a child. Do what you came for, then get out. Willow is waiting. Willow needs you. Stop being so useless. Move. Move. Now.”

I creep down the hallway and into the shadows, breaking all the rules about shoes on carpet. I open the final door on the right.

My bedroom’s been ransacked.

Bed stripped, mattress sliced down the middle, stuffing spewed all over the bare bed frame; my pillow and my tiny collection of plushies have been subjected to the same indignity, cut open and gutted, spent shells tossed aside. The chest of drawers has been emptied out onto the middle of the floor, drawers themselves smashed apart, clothes dumped in a big pile; some of my underwear lies off to one side, I don’t want to know why. Curtains have been torn down, split along the seams, peeled back to get at the inside, naked windows bathing the wreckage in cold grey light. The few posters I’ve had up since I was little have all been ripped away and cast down — the dinosaur one, the one from that factory game, the how-it-works cut-away of a Challenger MBT. The cupboard door is off the hinges, contents strewn forth, all my childhood toys, all the random mechanical bric-a-brac, the half-finished repair projects I’ve accumulated over the years. My desk has been dismantled, turned upside down, the back taken off, to rule out hidden compartments. All my books have been torn apart, shaken down for contraband, tossed in a corner.

My laptop, my bare-bones desktop tower, my kindle, my second-hand jail-broken console — all gone. They’ve taken the diary I keep out in the open, all my notebooks, all my designs, all my work, and who knows what else.

None of this matters.

I cross the violated aftermath of my bedroom. Don’t shake. Don’t whimper. Don’t give them the satisfaction. I squeeze into the cupboard. Dream Control have already done half my job for me, I don’t need to move the cardboard boxes out of the way like usual. I crouch down — not as easy as it looks with a prosthetic leg — and peel up the rear corner of carpet. The loose floorboard requires pressure on precisely two spots to make it move. Modern law enforcement is not trained in cold war methods, too analogue for our age. I set the floorboard aside, reach into the gap.

My real computer is right here, a battered old Thinkpad with almost every component replaced or upgraded, wrapped in a waterproof Faraday bag. My real diary is in there too, written in a cypher.

“Thank you,” I whisper, hugging the laptop to my chest, though I don’t know who I’m thanking. “Thank you.”

No time for sentimentality. Not now, not yet. Only self-control.

I dig out a sports bag from the wreckage, fill it with the essentials. Laptop and diary, spare batteries and chargers for my prosthetics. They’ve opened my tool kit and dumped it out, so I scoop up what I can, add that too. A tub of resin and superglue, a handful of spare parts. The running blade attachment for my leg is gone; I snort at the mental image of some Dream Control agent opening my spare limb in a bomb disposal suit.

Can’t afford to take any projects, at least not the sentimental ones — the radio I repaired by hand when I was little, the ‘robot’ dog which I put back together and reprogrammed, the three gutted desktop computers I used to use for experiments and learning. Whoever tossed my bedroom intentionally broke the LED lamp with the extra colour range, and my custom mechanical keyboard has been snapped in two. My two old furbies are intact, along with the software hiding in their guts. I throw them in the bag.

Not much space for clothes. A couple of shirts and a pair of long skirts, some underwear, another jumper—

“Ew! What the … ”

A wet patch, down one side of the pile of clothes. It reeks of cat piss.

Stare for a moment, a twist in my chest. The insult burns, but I cannot lose my temper here and now.

I zip up the sports bag, try to stand tall, lift it to my shoulder. Not too heavy, not for a magical girl. All I need now is to reach Willow, and everything will be alright.

Is this goodbye? Goodbye home, goodbye Oxford, goodbye England?

Suddenly I can’t move. Can’t bear to step away. Can’t stop the tears thickening in my eyes. The magical girls on the moon told me everything will go back to how it was before, once I transform, but that doesn’t feel real. How can any of this be taken back? How can I just pretend this didn’t happen? I can’t believe them, can I? Can’t risk that trust. They haven’t come to help me, haven’t come to fetch me. They were all lying. Probably Nerys too.

Luna isn’t home either. I’m all alone. Except for Willow.

A soft click echoes from the far end of the hallway. Footsteps slow and steady plod up to my open bedroom door.

“Octavia,” says my grandmother.

Tears stop before I turn. She always has such a frown for children’s tears, makes you ashamed to cry.

My grandmother, Phyliss Lambert, the woman who has raised me since the death of my parents, looks the same as always, tough as an old boot with a little mold around the sole. Iron-grey perm like a helmet crouched over a sagging face, wrinkled and liver-spotted before her time, tiny bright eyes trapped behind thick glasses, lips pursed tight in a narrow line. She’s put on weight over the last decade, plus water retention in her lower legs and ankles. But she’s still upright and firm, despite the walking stick in one hand.

“Gran … ” I rasp. Clear my throat. Swallow my tears.

Gran shakes her head, opens her mouth with a dry click. “I tried my best with you. I really did.”

“I’m not a Dreamer. Gran, I’m not a Dreamer. It’s all lies.”

Her lips tighten, an upside-down smile, neither acceptance nor denial. She nods at what’s left of my bedroom. “We used to have lawyers for things like this. Time was, police couldn’t turn over a house without a warrant. Police couldn’t lock you in a room and keep you there without good cause.” She sighs, an old tree creaking in the wind. “Then again, police used to beat confessions out of people. Bastards never change.”

My eyes go wide, my mouth hangs open. I’ve never heard my Grandmother speak like that before, not a bad word against anybody in power. And certainly no ‘bastards’.

“Gran?”

“They told me you killed two men,” she grumbles. “It’s all over the telly, but that’s not where I got it from. They told me themselves, face to face.”

“Who? Who told you?”

Gran almost smiles, a disgusted curl of her upper lip. “Stupid boys playing dress up. Two Dream Control boys in ties, with a whole bloody troop of those monkey-besuited soldiers behind them, armed with a mess of ridiculous trombones. Waved their machines up and down every corner of the flat, they did. Ruined this room. That’s a good mattress they’ve butchered, and I mean to lodge a complaint, at least to have that closet door replaced.”

“Gran … ” I almost smile too. “They won’t pay you for the door.”

“Mmhmm,” she grunts, unamused. “They told me you killed two men. Is that true?”

“Section Special officers. They shot me first. Really, they did. They did, Gran.”

Gran frowns too. “You look alright, for a girl who got shot.”

“I’m not a Dreamer. I’m not. And I’m not lying, I wouldn’t lie about this. Why would I lie? My life is over, I—”

“Calm down,” she grunts. “Your life isn’t over, girl, stop being hysterical. And I know you’re not lying. You’ve always been a terrible liar. It shows on your face.”

“ … it … it does? You’ve never said that before.”

“There’s a lot I’ve never said to you before.” She takes a deep breath, straightens herself up. “I always knew you were a bit queer in the head. The way you expressed yourself. The way you … all of it. Always knew you’d end up like this. I tried my best.”

“Gran, I’m not a Dreamer, I’m a magical girl.”

Her frown deepens. “For England?”

I shake my head. “No, it’s … it’s hard to explain. And they’re keeping it off the news, lying about it, lying about me. There’s so much I didn’t know, before yesterday. It’s … I can’t— I can’t stay, I have to—”

Gran turns half-away, sagging face framed by shadows. “I’ll have to call them, to tell them you’ve been here. I can’t keep that a secret, not at my age.”

My stomach drops. “Gran, no—”

“Not until, oh, ten or fifteen minutes after you’ve left, of course. Have you been eating?”

“Yes, actually, I—”

“You’ll want a cup of tea in you.” She turns away fully, swings her walking stick out, voice receding into the hallway. “Wherever you’re off to, that’ll set you right. Come along, girl.”

I say a silent goodbye to my bedroom, the off-cream walls and scratchy brown carpet, all early-ONEMA standard. But it was mine. These old tower blocks do have their advantages, cool in summer, warm-ish in winter, half-decent sound insulation between floors. People turn their noses up at these old titans, but they’re good machines for living.

My grandmother has already made it to the kitchen. She may be old, but she can scoot when she wants. For a heartbeat I consider passing on by without a word, heading straight for the front door; my grandmother and I have never seen eye-to-eye, and even now the way she speaks to me makes acid rise in my throat. But the woman did raise me, and I might never see her again.

Our kitchen is an awkward space, narrow and cramped, same as all these flats, just a stretch of countertops either side of the sink and the oven, all beneath a wide window looking out over Oxford’s rooftops. Lino floor, scuffed skirting board, battered microwave in one corner, a line of cabinets opposite. We usually eat in the sitting room, but Gran insists we keep a little table in here, two chairs with barely any room to sit.

Gran doesn’t switch the lights on. She shuffles over to the kettle, lit by dreary rain-haze from outdoors, grey-on-grey on her wrinkled face. She shoots a disapproving glance at my shoes, but says nothing — another first.

“Put that bag down,” she says. “Unless you’re leaving already.”

“R-right.” I put the bag down and move to help her with the tea, but she turns one shoulder to block me. “Gran?”

“This might be the last time I make you a cup of tea,” she says, eyes pointing anywhere but my face. “Sit yourself down.”

I sit down at the little table, do as I’m told, automatic. My gran fetches two mugs from the cupboard, teabags from the tin.

“You’re keeping your coat on too?” she says. “In your own home?”

Almost shrug, then stop myself. Gran doesn’t like careless shrugging. “It’s not my home anymore, is it?”

“Don’t be ridiculous,” she grumbles.

“I’m not.”

Gran stands still as a statue, weight on her walking stick, staring at the electric kettle as it boils. I don’t know where to put my hands, or what to say to make any of this better. My own kitchen feels like a memory I never really knew. The light, the scent, the taste of the air, it’s all so dull and dead, after the certainty of anger and the strange clarity of the moon. I’m so far away from myself, mired in the past.

“Your mother was like this too, you know,” Gran says.

My left eye goes so wide it feels like it’s bulging from my face. Even my right tries to join in, lid flexing, echo of pain in my scar. “ … wh-what?”

Gran shoots me a dark look. “Not ‘what’. ‘Pardon’.”

“Pardon,” I sigh. “Gran, you can’t just say that and not explain. What do you mean, mum was like this too? Like what?”

She sighs, more heavily than I’ve ever heard from her before. The kettle finishes boiling, water bubbling along inside, switches itself off with a click. She pours two cups of tea, bags floating in dark water, steam rising from the mugs.

“What I mean,” she says, “is that you take after her. Your mother was a very difficult teenager, not exactly the same as you, but close enough. When she was a little girl, she was so sweet, and she grew up into a sensible young woman eventually.” Gran bangs the kettle back down. “But my God, she was a nasty teen. Secretive and paranoid. Argumentative and abrasive. Doubting and chafing against every little thing. She was miserable for no reason, then hyperactive for the same. We had such terrible rows, her and I. The things she got up to.” Gran shakes her head, staring out of the window. “She ran away from home in a terrible strop once, though it was only for a single night. I assumed she was staying with a friend, like she so often did. She had enough of them wrapped around her little finger, a whole gaggle of them who’d do anything for her. But the ‘friend’ that night was a boy. Your father. He convinced her to come home again, but not to apologise. Tch. Smart man, your father was. I always liked him.”

Gran trails off, staring into the grey sky beyond the window, then shoots me a frown.

“Put your tongue away, girl.”

I close my mouth. Open it again. “You’ve never told me a word of this before.”

“It wasn’t any of your business to know,” she grumbles, stirring the tea with slow precision. I look down at my gloved hands, trying to twist thin memories of my mother in new directions. Gran fumbles the teaspoon, drops it on the countertop, takes another from the silverware drawer, spoons the teabags out of the mugs; with such low brewing time it’ll be very weak tea, but I can’t even raise my eyes right now, let alone care. “Besides,” she adds with an odd tremor in her voice. “You didn’t need any additional encouragement to be difficult in your own way.”

She carries one mug to the table, puts it down in front of me, goes back for her own. She sits down opposite, slowly and carefully, with a little grunt as she takes the weight off her walking stick.

“Why are you telling me this?” I ask. “What do I do with it now?”

She puts her chin in one hand and stares out of the window, across the shadowed rooftops, beneath the ceiling of dark grey clouds. The rain is starting to pick up again, turning the air to dense haze.

“I’m not quite sure,” she says. “Because you are your mother’s daughter, I think. You are all I have left of her. Whatever you are, whatever your proclivities that I’ve tried to discourage, whatever you’ve done, whatever you’ve become, this is my fault.”

“Gran, no.” I sigh. “It’s not your fault, don’t be like that. This was pure chance. Willow and I, we got caught up in that bombing. There was a magical girl, and the police, they didn’t believe me, it was all so— I didn’t have a choice— I—”

“Shhhhh. Shhhh.” She reaches over the table and pats the back of my hand, shaking her head.

I expect more — her usual, admonishment, explanation, insistence. But it simply doesn’t come. She withdraws her hand, picks up her mug, stares into the tea as she takes a careful exploratory sip. Her eyes flicker to me, then down at my untouched mug, prompting me to be polite and drink up.

One sip wrinkles my nose. Peppermint.

She knows I hate peppermint tea. Sharp, astringent, like drinking perfume; not even any caffeine. This batch tastes worse than her usual brand, dry and bitter and sweet all at once. Even on what may be the last time we ever talk, my grandmother still cannot resist the desire to shape me in her own direction.

But I drink anyway, several polite sips. Because she’s my gran, she raised me, and none of this is her fault.

“Where did you spend last night?” she asks slowly.

Shake my head. Sip again. “You wouldn’t believe me if I told you. And I … I probably shouldn’t say, come to think of it.”

“Try me.” She sighs, small and sharp. “I won’t get any of your friends in trouble, I can promise that.”

“What friends?”

Gran tuts, shakes her head. “Your friends, Octavia. Friends.”

My turn to sigh, just as small and just as sharp. “Gran, I’ve tried to tell you so many times. I don’t have any friends. Nobody except Willow—”

“That girl. I knew it. You stayed with her, did you?”

“No. Gran, Willow’s in hospital! She got hurt, in the bombing. That’s why—”

Why I’ve come back. Where I’m going next. Do you know that already, Gran? I cover my paranoia with a sigh and a sip. The tea tastes worse with every mouthful. I can barely get it down.

Gran waits.

“I didn’t stay with Willow,” I finish.

“Mmhmm,” she grunts. “Then where, if not with her?”

Even the colour of this tea doesn’t match her usual brand, oily and dark. “Gran, are you fishing for something to give Dream Control?”

“Huh.” She laughs without pleasure. “I’m ‘fishing’ for plausible deniability. I asked, you refused to answer, and then I don’t have to lie to them.”

“Oh.” There’s a twinkle in her eyes, one I’ve never seen before. “I see. I mean, I think I do.”

“Mmhmm. Where were you last night, then?”

“On the moon.”

She frowns. “That certainly will confuse them. And I’ll forgive you for lying to me, under the circumstances.”

“Thank you,” I murmur.

I’m not lying; I want to shout it at her. I’ve been to the moon, to the hideout for a magical girl terrorist cell led by a zoog Dream-God. But I keep my lips shut, fill my mouth with more tea. Still disgusting.

Gran shakes her head slowly. “This is all my fault, and don’t you say otherwise. I raised you, I had responsibility for you. And I should have kept you away from that girl.”

“Willow? Gran, she—”

“The very same. I never liked her. I’ve always been clear about that. And not just her, the parents too, there’s something off about that whole family.”

“Gran.”

“But mostly her. Something about her just isn’t right, something I could never put my finger on—”

“Gran—”

“—but I knew it was there. I knew it. I can tell. I might be an old Londoner, but I’m not blind or deaf yet. That girl is all wrong, no matter the prim and prissy front she puts up. She’s very pretty, isn’t she? And that’s half the problem, preening like a—”

“Gran!”

She shakes her head harder. “I’m not talking about you and her, whatever it is that you two … you know.”

My face flushes, mortified heat in my cheeks. My eyes feel wet, head full of steel wool. “Gran, I’m not— we— it’s— Willow and I don’t—”

She taps the tabletop with a fingertip. “I don’t want to know. I never wanted to know. The less anybody knows, the less attention from the H&H people.”

“You— you never— never said—”

“Because you were very good at keeping it under wraps. And it’s not as if they could arrest you for it, just pay you more attention, just … mm.” She waves a hand, dismissing all my secrets.

Can’t meet her eyes. She knew all along? Knew what, suspected what? The things Willow and I have whispered to each other in private? The secret touches and unspoken promises? The giggles and caresses and my hands locked within Willow’s? I force a deep breath, but my lungs feel tight, I can barely fill them halfway. I stare out of the window, at the grey skies to the far horizon; a black dot hovers high up and far away, another drone.

“I’m not a homosexual,” I whisper. “Willow and I, what we’ve done, it’s not … ”

Silence. Gran sips her tea.

“I’m not!” I snap.

“Dream Control already had a file on you, from when you were little. We always knew that. The extra attention was the last thing you needed. And besides, it doesn’t matter now. I never liked Willow, and now she’s done this to you. Being right gets me nowhere.”

My jaw tightens so hard my teeth creak. “Willow had nothing to do with this.”

To my incredible surprise, she stops. Takes a sip of tea. Sighs slowly, as if trying to control herself. My grandmother’s keen-edged tongue, stilled by her own choice, all her usual sharp edges sanded down and softened out.

“Where are you going to go next?” she says. “Back to ‘the moon’?”

“I need to get Willow from hospital,” I say. “She needs me.” My head feels like it’s spinning. “But I think perhaps … ”

Paranoia and indecision gang up to still my tongue. What will I do when I reach the hospital? Punch my way through a hundred Section Special officers? Fight the Trio to rescue Willow? I haven’t thought this through; I can’t even begin. But I have nowhere else to go, nobody else to call on, except my departed parents.

Perhaps I’ll go visit them, though I don’t say that out loud.

Wind-caught raindrops patter against the window panes. My grandmother folds both hands around her mug, a woman made of iron and salt, skinned in leather.

“There will always be a place for you here, Octavia. I don’t care what they say you are.”

“You’ll forget all of this.”

She squints. “Mm?”

“Apparently that’s how it works. I told you, I’m a magical girl now. The first time I transform, everything I did since yesterday will be forgotten. Everyone will just … ” I shrug. “Forget.”

She takes a long sip from her tea. My face burns again, because she doesn’t believe a word I’ve just said.

One last sip for me too, just to be polite.

“I don’t know when I’ll see you again, Gran. But thank you.” I put my tea down, rise to my feet. “I’ll … I’ll … ”

My left knee gives way.

Head spinning, kitchen swirling, pulse sluggish as tar in my throat. Left arm and leg feel like jelly, muscles gone soft as melted butter, eyelids heavy as lead. Only my prosthetic limbs retain their strength and clarity, scalpels slicing through thick fog. I lurch for balance, almost lose it all, have to grab the edge of the table with both hands, left arm shaking with effort, left fingers refusing to grip. My right anchors me hard, makes the table creak.

Can’t breathe, no air in my lungs. Stomach churns like a lightning storm.

My grandmother watches, still as stone.

“ … the … tea,” I croak. “You … drugged … ”

Suddenly she seems her age, a tiny shrunken woman cringing behind the narrow barrier of the table. She swallows, wrinkled throat bobbing.

“I am not going to lose another difficult girl.”

I rear upright, fighting for breath; bad decision, the edges of my vision throbbing black. Whatever she put in the tea, it’s fast — sapping energy from my muscles, melting my thoughts, lighting a fire-pit in my stomach. It burns my guts to carbonised flesh; I can smell roast pork.

“Octavia,” Gran says. “Just sit back down. They promised—”

Stagger away, reeling from the table. Crack my hip off the kitchen counter, but I barely feel the impact.

“—they wouldn’t hurt you, if I bring you in like this. Octavia, you mustn’t fight. You mustn’t fight them when they arrive. Do you understand? You need to sit down, or lie down. I’m going to call them, but not until you sit back down—”

Get my head over the sink. Stomach contracts, hard enough to break my ribs.

“Octavia!” Gran snaps, chair squealing back as she gets to her feet. “Don’t you dare stick your fingers down your throat! They’ll kill you, girl! I’m trying to—”

Vomit surges up, a magma-flow of pain. I heave into the sink, spewing a slush of half-digested breakfast, a few slivers of surviving bacon swimming in soupy chyme dyed dark by tea and coffee. Gran grabs my prosthetic arm, tries to pull me away. But she’s an old lady and I’m a magical girl; when I retch and heave again, I buck so hard it sends her staggering, clattering back into a chair.

The second wave is blood. A crimson mess thick with clot-chunks and flaps of stomach lining splatters up the sides of the sink, stains the wall, dapples the window.

The third contraction is so hard I feel like I’m going to die, invert my entire digestive system, vomit my whole self up.

Whatever Dream Control gave her to slip in my tea, it was not a sedative.

I heave for breath, clutching the edge of the sink, lips dripping with blood, eyes blinded by tears. A terrible burning sensation eats at my guts, as if a wave of stomach acid has breached into my abdominal cavity. Pain grows, core awash in fire, tearing a scream from my throat.

But then it starts to ebb, dragging down in difficult waves. My body is knitting itself back together inside, the one true benefit of being a magical girl.

I’m probably not dead. But I can’t stay here to find out.

Pull myself upright, wipe my face on my sleeve. Stagger away from the sink, try to keep my feet.

My grandmother is slumped in her chair, clutching her walking stick in both hands. Wide-eyed, white-faced, mouth hanging open. Never seen her like this before, either. A day for firsts. Not every day your own grandmother tries to kill you.

“I … Octavia, I … I didn’t … I didn’t know— they gave me powder, told me it was to make you sleep—”

“I don’t care!” I roar at her, spraying blood.

I stagger past the table and lash out with my prosthetic, at the mug with the poisoned tea. I hit it so hard it bounces off the wall, splashing tainted peppermint up the paint. The mug rebounds, hits on the floor, shatters into a dozen fragments. The handle goes spinning past; I stomp on it with my prosthetic foot, crush it into dust.

Grabbing the strap of my sports bag is easy enough, but hefting it onto my shoulder almost defeats my left knee. My prosthetic leg pulls double duty; my prosthetic arm is all the strength I need.

Haul myself upright, lurch for the door.

“Octavia!” my Gran cries out. “Please, I was only trying to bring you home!”

I pause. Look back. She shrinks into her chair.

“You don’t understand anything,” I hiss. “You never did. And I was a fool to trust you.”

Three seconds later I’m out of the flat, staggering down a cold concrete corridor, leaving a place that used to be home.



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Home doesn’t exist anymore, Octavia. It’s time to move on. But where will you go?

Well then! Welcome to arc 3! Octavia is back on Earth, back in England, and things are looking rather grim. This arc should be about 7-8 chapters long, and behind the scenes it is quite the ride already, I’m really happy with how it’s been going. Though Octavia has not been happy, for perhaps understandable reasons. For those of you who miss the moon, don’t worry, I’m sure we’ll be seeing it again soon enough! Along with all the other magical girls, of course.

Meanwhile, if you want more Maidens right away, you can:

Subscribe on Patreon!

Right now my patrons have access to three chapters ahead! For the moment I’m going to try to keep it as three; in the future I hope to push this out to more.

And thank you, dear readers! I know, I know, I say this literally every chapter, but I really mean it. Thank you all for being here and reading my little story! I couldn’t do any of this without all of you; what’s the point of a magical girl transformation sequence if there’s nobody around to watch, after all?

Next chapter, Octavia needs to get her bearings, but where else can she possibly go? No family left, except those already departed …

Maidens of the Fall – Lunacy – 2.7

Content Warnings

Animal cruelty (discussion of)
Dissociation
Suicidal ideation
Choking on food
Ableism
Fatphobia
Internalised homophobia



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Nerys squares up, zoog-style.

Her jaw hinges wide with a silent needle-snout snarl, beads of ink-black ooze dripping down her teeth. Head dips low, eyes blown wide, glossy dark pebbles in her tar-slick face. Back arches high, tail stiff and straight, front paws flexing obsidian claws. Fur bristles, muscles tense, flappy ears standing tall.

She hisses at me, same way she hissed at Scarlet Edge.

Every zoog in the Big Room answers her rallying cry. They spring upright from comfy nests in the domesticated corner, peer around every angle of furniture they can find, scramble up onto the backs and arms and cushions of the sofas and chairs. Many more than I expected, as if called from hiding places in the mess. Four dozen zoogs open their little jaws and show their sharp little teeth, screeching and hissing and warbling, an undulating zoog war-song.

Nerys snaps her jaw shut with a gunshot clack, too loud for her tiny body.

I flinch. So do the zoogs; they cut the cheer, trailing off into little hisses, clawing at the sofa backs, naked teeth bared and waiting.

“Haaaaaaaa,” Nerys rasps in mockery of a laugh, narrows her black-chip eyes. “It’s been a while since this last happened. A while and a while, it really has. But I suppose this is a good day for a fight, isn’t it? Get it out of the way nice and early, get it off your chest, get yourself centred and correct. Yes? Haaaaaa.”

“Nerys—”

“Bright did this too. Did you know that? After I turned her into a magical girl, after I saved her from a slow, horrible, humiliating death, she fought me too. Not quite this quick, though. Bethany took a few days to sulk in her room, another few getting drunk and breaking things, mostly bits of herself. Only after all that did she have the clever idea of trying to break me. But you! Hahahahahaaaaaa!” Nerys bursts into laughter — double-voiced, a scritter-scrabble zoog cackle over a rich and womanly chortle. “Quick off the mark again, Octavia. I’ll be honest, I didn’t expect this from you, but perhaps I should have done. You continue to surprise, but can you keep doing that? I would like it if you did. I would like it so very much. Show me another surprise, Octavia.”

“Nerys,” I say. “Take me seriously.”

“Hnnnnnrrrk!” Nerys rasps. Her amusement vanishes. “You think I’m not taking you seriously? If you want a fight, then you’ve got a fight. I’m not running from you, I’m right here. Right here!” She stamps one oil-black zoog paw against the metal tabletop. “Reach out and take me! Do it or don’t!”

Deep breaths stoke the fireplace in my chest, but the tinder won’t take spark. Clean and simple anger won’t come easy against an animal less than one tenth of my body weight.

I was expecting Nerys to show her true face.

“Don’t be ridiculous,” I say. “I’m challenging you as a Dream-God, not as a zoog. I will face the consequences of this, via my fists, but I’m not going to pick you up and sling you at a wall. Not in this form, not like this—”

“Huuuuuuuuuuuh!?” Nerys screeches. “Too good to use those fists on a zoog, are you?? Don’t want to dirty your knuckles on vermin, huh?”

“What? No! No, that’s not what I meant! Nerys, you’re a Dream-God! This isn’t a game, and I’m not playing. I don’t want—”

“I’m right here, Octavia. Take your best swing.”

“But you’re not—”

“You want to throw yourself away, after I gave you a second chance at life?” Nerys rasps. “Then do it. Throw yourself away.”

Signal’s nearest skeleton takes a half-step forward. “Nerys,” she says, flat robotic voice from the speakers. “You have made your point. There is no need to carry this further. We do not need this.”

“Octavia does,” Nerys rasps.

“No?” I say. “No, I don’t ‘need this’.”

“Hnnggh?”

“How do you still not understand?” I say. “I don’t have some perverse need for violence in the abstract. I’m not angry that you saved me, or resentful that you made me into a magical girl. I’m thankful! I’d be dead without you, Nerys, I know that. You saved my life, and I don’t want to hurt you. I don’t want to ‘beat you up’. I’m not doing whatever sick nonsense Grimgrave and Bright are doing. All I want is to know if my— if Willow is safe and … and … ” Can’t finish that sentence. “That’s the only reason I’m doing this. Help me, please! Or I … I have to go through you. And not like this.” I gesture at Nerys on the table, the extruded illusion of black ooze, the vulnerable zoog. “You’re a Dream-God, Nerys. I know you can fight me, you might even be able to win, I don’t know. Help me, or I will go through you.”

Nerys tilts her snout to one side. “You’d like that, wouldn’t you? It would make this easy.”

“ … w-what? I don’t—”

“Do you know how many zoogs it takes to overpower an adult human?” She flicks her snout the other way, indicating our audience of zoogs, waiting with their jaws open, their teeth ready, their eyes wide with adrenaline.

“I … I don’t … what are you suggesting?”

“Hnnnkkk,” Nerys rasps. “I told you before, but you weren’t listening, or maybe not thinking. I am only a small god. I am not pretending to be a zoog, I am a zoog. When me and mine are threatened, I will think like a zoog. Individually we are small and weak, easy prey for hounds and cats. In numbers we can devour the world.”

I boggle at her. “You’re going to rush me with four dozen zoogs? To protect yourself? But you’re a Dream-God.”

“To protect you, fool!” Nerys snaps. “I’m not the one being threatened, you are!”

“I— I don’t—”

“It is the only field in which zoogs truly excel. Dying, messily and easily, in great untold numbers.” Nerys’ voice turns bitter, a gurgle of deep hate, matched by the human voice, a woman melancholy with old loss. “You’re trying to throw your life away. For what? For a friend, for a warren-mate, mated for life. Fine, fine, that I understand well enough. But you’re not ripping her from the hunter’s jaws, are you? You just want a little peek, and that will cost you everything.” She stamps a paw again, claws clicking against metal. “I have put myself in your way. If you want to destroy yourself, you can destroy me first, can’t you? Wring my neck. Break my bones. Pull out my organs. Dash my body against the floor. Every zoog in Plato Base will come running to my side. In case you’ve forgotten, you aren’t human anymore, you’re a magical girl. Zoogs are only mortal. You can kill them all. Do that, and then you can leave, because you won’t be one of us after all.”

Cold sweat all down my back, under my armpits, on my scalp. Mouth gone dry as powdered bone. Pulse pounding in my skull.

“You’re not serious.”

“I told you I care, Octavia,” Nerys rasps. “If you want to throw yourself away, you must throw me away first. And I’m only small. Snapping my neck will take only a moment. I’m so easy to toss aside, aren’t I?”

For Willow I will wade into the most rancid depths of the dream, waist-deep in rotten corpses on black seas of infinity, to fight a carrion-god of inhuman desire, armed with nothing but my prosthetic fist and the flame in my heart. For Willow I would fight every magical girl brave enough to put herself in my path, no matter how intimidating, how righteous, how flush with fire and fury. For Willow I could kill again, ten times over without hesitation, Dream Control or Section Special or any other flavour of police officer, anybody who tries to keep us apart.

But will I kill a zoog?

Single one out among the fuzzy faces and toothy snouts. That one, perched on the end of the nearest sofa, claws dimpling the fabric, jaw hanging open, beady black eyes staring wide. A little heavier than average, flanks saggy with loose skin, fur patchy along the spine, snout and face tufty with age. Male or female, I cannot tell; I always thought zoog females were larger, but perhaps that was another English lie.

Why this particular zoog, no different to any other? Random chance, pure accident. Like me in the shelter, collateral damage.

Could I pick up that zoog and break its neck, for Willow? Could I dash its brains out against the wall, for Willow? Could I bear to feel it warm and wriggling and screaming in my grip, knowing that I am about to murder it, for Willow? Could I hunt it with horse and hound, like they used to do with foxes, but now they do with zoogs? Could I set the traps and watch it struggle against the snare around its neck? Could I fill in the burrow-mouths and plant the aluminium phosphide tablets to gas a warren? For Willow?

Because that’s what they do down in England. The hunt, the trap, the gas. And not just for zoogs. Everything that comes from the Dreamlands finds no peace on English soil. With zoogs the public is an easy sale; nasty, dirty, ugly pests, might hurt your children, infesting our woodlands, ruining our once picture-perfect hedgerow and meadow and heathland and moor. A blight on Britannia’s pretty face. With ghouls it’s even easier, eaters of the dead so rarely seen. But for ghouls they never show the aftermath. Shaped too much like us, too much like a massacre. They use the army for ghouls.

I’ve seen so many dead zoogs, like everyone else in England. Left to rot by the side of the road, thrown in with the rubbish they scavenge for. Torn apart by dogs, devoured by cats, dried out by thirst in steel-wire snare traps. Hit by cars, kicked by horses, shovelled up by the dozen. Dreamland vermin, the acceptable target. All my life I’ve accepted it as the way of the world, the way things are, because zoogs are weird and dirty and offensive and dangerous.

Could I do that? Not to the abstract notion of zoogs in general, but to that one specific zoog, on the end of the sofa back?

It is the most disgusting thought I’ve ever had.

I unclench my fist and lower my hand.

Something in me, tight and tense my whole life, lets go as my fingers uncurl. I will kill to save my own life, and I would kill the world to save Willow’s, but I won’t massacre a passel of zoogs for no good reason. That’s what England has tried to do to me; I am a cripple and freak, broken in more ways than I will ever understand, and I will not kill the lost and the rejected. Akin to killing myself. Not even for—

For Willow?

Soft brown eyes shine in her perfect face. Are they swollen shut with bruises? The rose-like stems of her arms and legs, slender and elegant. Are they burned, bleeding, wrapped in bandages? Her voice soft as a gossamer bell, is it broken and cracked with pain? Does Willow cry out for me, unknowing that I’m as far from her as I’ve ever been, as I ever can be?

Willow’s face glows so bright in my mind’s eye, like she’s right in front of me. The only beacon I’ve ever known.

You’d do anything for me. Wouldn’t you, Octavia?

Won’t you?

Won’t I?

Won’t—

My fist remakes itself.

Phantom pain shoots down my arm, prosthetic fingers out of sync with the memory of my flesh. My eyes drag back to Nerys, scraping across the concrete. My heart goes hard and cold, shuttered against weakness. For Willow, anything, yes? For Willow, murder. For Willow, for my own English rose, scour the life of the Dreamlands clean from my conscience. For Willow, myself. For Willow, suicide.

Nerys tilts her snout in surprise. That makes two of us.

“I need … ” I hiss, but I almost can’t speak, throat thick with the threat of tears. “I need to see Willow. No matter … no matter what … I … ”

You’d do anything to get back to me, wouldn’t you, Octavia? You would never abandon me, I know that, because our hearts beat the same. You have to come back to me, back to my side.

“I … I don’t … Willow, no … ”

Anger was so clean and bright, pure clarity. All those years of doubt and shame fell away like shed skin, my actions raw and real beneath the lies. Anger made me free. Anger made me.

But this is the opposite. Cold, inevitable, drowning. A slug clings to my spine, wet and sticky and nauseating, crawling up into my brain.

When I raise my fist, it doesn’t feel like me. Stare down at Nerys. Nod my head. Prepare for an end.

If I don’t do this, then I don’t love Willow.

Nerys grins, dripping dark.

The zoog-god turns two-in-one, images overlaid on each other. An oil-black zoog is crouched on the breakfast table, and a towering carrion goddess cranes low from a blackened sky, tarry waves lapping at her ankles. The woman opens a hand, full of razor claws, inviting my first strike. The zoog opens her jaws and hisses at the top of her tiny lungs; the chorus rejoins her, her followers so ready to be slain.

I’m already a murderer. No salvation lies over the line I’ve crossed. But if I can only return to Willow, to be at her side, all will be forgiven.

Though, I don’t know why, but I’m almost weeping.

“I’m sorry—”

For Willow.

“Stop!”

Signal’s simulated voice squawks at near-maximum volume. The zoog-chorus cuts out, some tumbling onto the sofa cushions, claws scrabbling back, tails winding around each other. Nerys hesitates too, glossy black eyes swivelling aside.

Signal is up on her feet, standing by her plush computer chair. She’s stepped into her big black boots, matching her hoodie and headphones, the arm-mounted computer wired into both. Her eyes are unfocused, pointed off somewhere to my left. The five skeletons have retreated toward her, formed a loose cordon, facing outward.

The rib-screens all show the same emote.

໒( ⇀ ‸ ↼ )७

Signal’s fingers fly across the arm-mounted keyboard.

“Both of you stop right there, right now,” her speakers say, voice fully robotic. “Octavia, lower that fist, step back. Nerys, I really expected better of you. I understand what you were doing a moment ago, but that is enough. Both of you can back off this nonsense, right this instant.”

“This is none of your business,” I say.

“Wrong.”

“I don’t deserve—” Bite off the rest, voice trembling too hard. “I have to— I have to see Willow. I have to get back to her side. I have to! I don’t— I don’t care what it takes from me, I don’t—”

Signal sighs, static in her speakers. Her voice bounces up, robot-tone vanishing with a sing-song lilt.

“Oh, you’re so much further gone than I thought, lass,” she says. “I didn’t want to do this, but you’ve forced my hand. Show time. Don’t bite your tongue, hey?”

She grabs the wire that leads into her headphones. Yanks it hard. Rips it free.

A silent sphere of swirling static swallows Signal whole. An omnidirectional television screen, tuned to a dead channel. Her skeletons too, all five blotted out by visual interference. The static grabs my eyes, won’t let me look away, hijacks my optic nerve; an abyss of infinite meaning, where everything is possible and nothing is true, the electromagnetic spectrum brimming over with pattern-ghosts.

The static flickers, gutters like streetlights in a power-cut — a signal, cutting through the chaos. A silhouette stands amid the tumult, a naked girl with sagging belly and heavy thighs and head slumped forward, a doll with severed strings. Every flicker changes her, a stop-motion transformation; she flowers with lace and frills, plated in fluted steel, armed with an axe slung over her shoulders, helmeted with naked skull and a visor of pure mirrored silver. She straightens up, smooth and light as carbon fibre and aerogel, aloft on wings of pure gravity.

Static clears with a gut-shaking electric thunk, like the degaussing of an antique CRT television.

A woman surfaces from the noise.

Pressure assaults the inside of my skull for one dizzying split-second before my soul catches up. I have no idea who I’m looking at, nor why she is surrounded by five bodyguards. But then the pressure equalises with a wince-inducing cranial crack, because I accepted Nerys’ deal, and I’m not normal anymore.

The Locus of Lost Signals, magical girl, transformed.

Her physique is about the same. Overweight beneath her clothes, dark-skinned and heavyset. But nothing else remains.

Cheeks and chin painted with a rictus grin, the face of a skull in silver dye. Eyes hidden behind a flat visor, a strip of LCD screen glowing with argent light. Hair a stuttering wave of semi-static shining grey, crowned by a garland of black wires. Ears like those of a bat, chrome-plated ridged cups each the size of my hand. Her dress is impossibly intricate, a silver-black filigree flush from throat to fingertips to toes, layered like a jellyfish of tissue-thin metal, inlaid with a pattern of a billion twists and turns, fluttering circuitry forming lace and frills so complex that the eye can’t find purchase on her outline.

No shoes; she doesn’t need them, floating three feet off the ground. Legs crossed at the ankles, head raised high, LCD visor up and out.

An electric guitar hangs from a strap around her shoulders, a beast of an instrument plugged directly into the folds of her mechanical dress. Silver-black bodywork glimmers in burnished chrome and shining steel, curved like the shell of an extinct giant cephalopod. Layers of RGB lighting glow through the metal as if from the translucent body of a deep-sea mollusc. The strings are light as living moonlight.

Her skeletons have transformed too; because of course, they’re part of her body. Plated head-to-toe with matte black metal, sealed up inside light-drinking armour, every scrap of attention turned away, left for Signal’s gleaming core.

The performer on her personal stage, behind a wall of faceless bodyguards.

Nerys is suddenly just a zoog again. “Signal—”

Signal punches her knuckles across the strings of her guitar, fist gloved in the silver-black of her metal dress, strumming like she’s trying to break her wrist.

A single perfect chord — so low, so deep, so harsh and hard — shakes my bowels, vibrates my eyeballs, turns my muscles to jelly.

All the zoogs break and run, leaping from the sofas, diving into the debris of the domesticated corner, wriggling out the other side, fleeing down the concrete corridors of Plato Base. Signal lets the chord play out, head held high, as if politely waiting for the innocent to depart.

“Signal!” Nerys screeches again. “Sig—”

Signal opens her mouth — her flesh-and-blood-mouth, framed by skull’s teeth in silver paint — and rumbles forth a deep and guttural death-metal growl.

Impossibly loud, the sound grabs me by the brainstem, shakes me until my thoughts come loose. I clamp my hands over my ears, fist forgotten. But mere flesh and bone won’t stop those vocals; Signal’s voice penetrates my soul, makes my eyes water and my teeth chatter and my skin break out in fresh-hot sweat. She punches the strings again, once, twice, three times. Her growl rises into a howl, then crashes back down, trailing off as a long tail of vocal fry.

The flat silver of her LCD visor changes to an emote:

(⋆ˆ ³ ˆ)♥

Silence will never be the same. A buzz lurks behind all quiet, even when I take my hands away from my ears. Blinking away tears, panting for breath, clenching up so I don’t shiver. Nerys shakes herself, fur bristling, lips peeled back in a grimace.

“Signal,” she rasps. “Huuurrrrk. That wasn’t necessary, was it? I wouldn’t really have hurt Octavia. You know I wouldn’t have done that.”

Signal raises her right fist to strum again. I clamp my hands back over my ears.

“Don’t answer in song, please!” Nerys snaps. “Please.”

Signal lowers her hand; I remove mine. Her fingers tap at the strings, sounding out muted, cut-off notes.

“Aye, true enough,” her voice comes from one of the skeletons, from inside the matte black armour, bouncy as ever. “But she would have hurt you.”

“Hnnnnghhhh,” Nerys grumbles. “Really now? So little faith, Signal.”

I’m speechless and shamed, face flush with awe. Can’t find the words, because Signal is correct.

“You’re both being awful,” Signal goes on, tapping her strings, her lips unmoving and without expression. She floats a few inches higher, as if rising on a platform behind her armoured skeletons. “Nerys, you’ve made your point, it’s time to back down. And Octavia, you’re not going back to Earth before you’re ready, lass. We are not losing any more girls, and I’m using violence to enforce it this time. I’d rather have you sad and alive than happily dead. I think we all agree on that. We do believe in freedom, but I’m taking this choice away from you. I’m sorry.”

Signal’s death-metal interruption has broken the trance of cold inevitability, hauled me from the choking waters, saved me from drowning. My fist, my limbs, my will, all belong to me again.

Willow’s voice no longer whispers in my ears.

“Octavia?” — but it’s only Signal.

“S-sorry, I … I … didn’t … I didn’t expect … ”

“This?” Signal flicks a string on her monster guitar, a single note deep and solid, vibrating in my gut. “Nobody ever does. You see a programmer and you think that’s all she is. But music is maths, and maths is music. Can you out-math me, lass? I don’t think you can, maybe check back in ten years. Now, no more fighting. That means you too, Nerys.”

Nerys rasps a little zoog-chuckle. “As you say, Signal.”

“Wha-what?” I murmur. “She can order you to stop, just like that?”

Nerys tilts her head, looks up at me; her expression is hard to read, covered in dripping dark oil, but I think it’s no hard feelings. “Signal’s been around long enough to surpass me,” she rasps. “You, Octavia, I could bat you around a bit, we could have some fun. But Signal takes things too seriously.”

“As if there’s anything wrong with that,” Signal says. “Octavia, are we good now? Are you going to step back, settle down, be good?”

I turn to face Signal, and raise my prosthetic fist.

“No,” I say, panting, shaking, almost laughing with relief. “No! You’re going to teach me to translocate. We’re going to fight, and … and … ”

Signal has saved me, and she doesn’t even know it. Nerys would not have let me hurt her, not really, but I was ready to wring her neck and kill as many zoogs as I needed. I would have thrown myself away, as surely as cutting my own throat. And for what? For Willow? No, as Nerys pointed out. Just to glimpse Willow’s face. I have never been more disgusted by myself.

Signal tuts. Her real lips don’t move. “Give it up, lass! You’re worse than Bright, you don’t know when to stop.”

“We’re going to fight!” I almost shout. “You have to finish what you started! You have to stop … stop me … ”

Signal strums a single string; her five skeletons step aside, fanning out.

The emote changes on her goggles: (ノ﹏ヽ)

“Lass, I won’t have to use more than one finger,” she says. “My voice alone would be enough to put you on your arse for a month. Look, I really don’t want to. Grimgrave isn’t the only one who would rather be your friend. Please, Octavia, just give it up. Don’t make us throw you in a room and lock the door. We’re trying to stop you dying!”

Can I take five moon-skeletons, through that iron-like armour, while Signal sings my brains into mush?

Of course I can’t. Still don’t know how to throw a proper punch. Eyes all hot and wet, left knee gone weak, guts quivering like I’m about to vomit. But I don’t care. Getting beaten up by moon-skeletons and deafened by magical girl death metal is infinitely preferable to the serious and sombre contemplation of cold-blooded murder. Signal needs to knock me out. Purge me of this filth. Make me clean again.

I plant my feet on the solid concrete of Plato Base, to put myself between the cold slug in the back of my skull and the me I would rather be.

But I can’t explain any of that to Signal; I can barely explain it to myself.

“I need to see Willow,” I hiss. “That’s it, the only thing that matters, the bottom line. I need to know that she’s—” I’m going to cry, and I don’t know if it’s frustration or relief or joy or horror or self-disgust; I don’t know how much of this is the truth or what part of me is speaking anymore. “Signal! I need to know that my best friend isn’t … dead! Do you understand that? Do you have friends? Because if she is dead, then it’s Patience’s fault. Your fault. All of you. And I’m going to come undone if I don’t know!”

My voice rises into a shout, then fades away, lost to the panting and the thickness in my throat.

One step forward. Then another. Raise my fist. Hit me, Signal! Hit me! Hit me!

“Wait!” Signal says.

“Yes?” Please!

Signal sighs though a skeleton. Her ‘core’ floats in mid-air, silver-black dress serene as a cyborg jellyfish, fingers tapping at the strings of her guitar. “We could … compromise.”

Her visor emote changes: ┐(~ー~;)┌

“Signalllll,” Nerys rasps.

“Oh, you be quiet!” Signal snaps. “This is your bloody fault too, Nerys. You could have stopped Grimmy’s bullshit with that bomb any time you wanted. You could have at least told us. You got poor Octavia here out of that mess, sure, but you also got her into it in the first place. Look at her! She’ll batter herself to pieces over this girl. It’s like we’ve caged a deer.”

I nod. “I will. I will. For Willow. But … compromise?”

“Compromise, yes. Nice word, isn’t it? Look. Okay. If we wait for Bright and Grimmy to get back from their little scrap, we could hash something out between us.”

“Something? What kind of ‘something’? I need more than an empty promise. And not ‘something’ that’s going to take weeks. Not even days. Today. Now!”

“Mmhmm,” Signal murmurs. “I understand. We’ve all been there, one way or another, you know?”

“Been where?”

“Sick to the heart over a girl,” Signal says, then sighs again. “Though maybe not as wild. Nerys really should have accounted for this.”

“No!” I snap. “I already said, I’m not like you, I’m not a—”

“Yes, yes, never mind that for now. Listen, okay? If you agree to sit down and not start any more fights, then I’ll talk to Bright and Grimmy, and we’ll come up with something, together, all of us, as a team. We’ll make a proper plan, with contingencies and agreements and mission control, not just one magical girl hurling herself into danger. It doesn’t work like in the cartoons, you know? You do realise that, yes?”

“I … I know that, but Willow—”

“Would this Willow of yours want you to die trying to reach her? When she’s not even in mortal danger, as far as we can tell?”

“N-no, of course not—”

“Then how are we — me or Nerys, that is — supposed to face her if we let you get killed trying to abduct her from a hospital bed? If you’re determined enough to kill yourself just to hold her hand again, then fine, we’ll work something out. Perhaps we can make this our big debut thing, today. We could attack the hospital, stage a distraction, maybe try to exfiltrate your friend. Maybe we make this our big public splash, saving a girl from the clutches of Dream Control. How does that sound?”

“You’re not just saying this?” I shake my head. “This sounds too good to be true, that’s how it sounds.”

Signal sighs. The silver-black lace-layers of her dress float and flutter, as if she just shrugged, but I didn’t see her body move. “You’re one of us now, lass. Maybe that doesn’t mean as much as it used to, but it still matters to me. You don’t get it yet, but you will one day, if you stick around. If you really care about this girl, so much that you’d batter yourself to pieces just to know she’s safe, then what right have we got to deny you that? But let us help. Let us do it right.”

Slowly, I lower my fist. Still shaking. Coated in sweat. I sniff once, loudly. Wipe away the threat of tears.

“You promise?”

“Promise. I’ll do my best. If you let us help.”

“What about Bright?” I ask. “She doesn’t seem like the helpful type.”

Signal strums three strings on her guitar, gently, softly. The sound makes my eyelids heavy. “Bright can be coaxed with the prospect of a duel against Scarlet Edge. Or perhaps other ways. Leave that part to me. Now, will you be a good girl?”

Spent my whole life pretending to be a good girl. Here’s where the lie got me — a magical girl terrorist, stuck on the moon.

Signal could be lying, telling me what I want to hear. Delaying until Bright and Grimgrave get back so the three of them can clap me in irons and toss me in a dungeon. But I doubt that, so I’ll play along, and keep an eye out for another way back to Willow. Because the alternative is too disgusting, even for a murderer.

Deep breath, exhale slow. Flex my prosthetic fingers, work out the muscle kinks deep in my stump. Close my eyes, count to five, then up to ten.

Open my eyes again; Signal’s still there, floating amid silver frills. Clasp my hands before me. A sensible young woman.

“No,” I say. “I won’t be a good girl, certainly not for you. But I will compromise. Thank you.”

“Good enough,” says Signal.

The Locus of Lost Signals ends her magical girl transformation with a flicker of static, a split-second of visual interference on a television screen. Silver-black dress, screen-goggles, bat-like ears, monster guitar, all of it vanishes, along with the matte black armour on her five skeletons.

Signal’s core thumps down onto her feet, staring straight ahead, dead-fish eyes and messy hair.

She steps out of her big black boots and settles back down in her computer chair, fingers already flickering across the keyboards. Her skeletons fan out, two staying at her side, two moving toward the entrance to the Big Room, and one ambling back to the table.

That’s it? I’m coated with cold sweat, flushed with stress hormones, and struggling to process what I almost did. And Signal goes straight back to her screens?

Nerys waddles to the edge of the table and peers down, claws clutching the lip.

“Nerys?” I say. “Do you need … ”

“Mmnnnhhh,” she rasps.

Nerys looks up as I hold out my arms; we both pause, but I don’t know what to say, because I don’t know why I’m doing this. Nerys shows her teeth in that zoog zipper-smile, nods her snout, and reaches out with oil-coated paws. She lets me pick her up, both arms beneath her weight. She doesn’t feel the slightest bit slimy; the black ooze that coats her body is merely an oily medium from which she is extruded, phantasmal nothingness from the dream. Beneath is a mass of scratchy old fur, the high body temperature of a zoog, little claws clutching at my coat sleeves.

Hug her to my chest, lower her to the ground, gently let her go. Nerys slithers from my arms and pads across the concrete, waggling her fuzzy backside, dragging her tail.

“Thanks much, Octavia,” she rasps.

“You’re … welcome, yes. Where are you going?”

Nerys looks back over her shoulder, snout to one side. “To let the family know the fireworks have stopped. Even zoogs get lost in these halls, if they wander too far.”

“Ah. Right. Yes.” Nerys turns away again, but— “Do they have names?”

“Hrrrhng?”

“The zoogs. Do they have names? Do they name themselves, or get named by each other?”

Nerys tilts her snout aside again, looking back at me with one eye. “Humans can’t pronounce zoog names. Your throats aren’t shaped right.”

“So they do have names, then? The zoog on the very end of this sofa, on the left, when we were … arguing.” I point at the spot in question. “What’s their name?”

“Huuunnnggg?” Nerys looks up at the point I indicate, then lets out a sequence of clicks and hisses — sounds a bit like ‘psssh-hiii-pok-cak’.

I sigh; no way I can pronounce that. “Fair enough. Thank you anyway. Tell them I’m … I’m sorry. The zoogs, I mean.”

Nerys smiles, thin and knowing, then turns away and trundles off, dragging her tail across the floor. She vanishes into the nearest concrete corridor of Plato Base, chased by the whisper of moon-wind from beyond the walls.

Signal has parked her skeleton at a polite distance, an unreadable emote on one of the rib-screens: ( 〃..)

Return to my seat, sit back down, smooth my skirt across my thighs. Pour myself another cup of coffee; it’s gone lukewarm, but the taste is still rich and strong. The zoogs left their cartoons playing on the telly, sound turned down to a distant burble.

I take a moment to examine myself with great care, searching for that cold slug on my spine. The most disgusting thought I’ve ever entertained — killing zoogs. But I can’t find that determination again, can’t imagine the part of me that raised my fist a second time.

“Octavia?” says Signal, through her skeleton-speakers, still too bubbly for my liking. “You must have so many questions, lass. I’m still here to talk, if you want.”

“There’s only one question I want answered, thank you,” I say. “How to translocate.”

Sip my coffee, slow and deliberate.

Her emote changes: ༼ ﹏ ༽

Not sure what that’s supposed to mean.

“Fair enough,” Signal says. “Do you mind if I ask you a question instead?”

“If you sit that skeleton down, you’re very welcome to do so. I don’t like the way it— the way you tower over me.”

Signal sits the skeleton back down at the table, two places away from me. Skull faces straight forward. Rubberised hands rest on the tabletop.

“This friend of yours,” the speakers say, Signal’s fingers tapping at the keyboard on the other side of the domesticated corner. “Willow Finch. I understand you’re concerned about her, you care about her, she’s important to you, and so on. I’m not questioning any of that. But you’re so fixated on her, it seems … well. I just want to ask, who is she to you?”

Signal says it so gentle, voice growing warm and motherly again. But it’s no different to Grimgrave’s mockery.

“Willow Finch is my best friend,” I say. “My only friend.”

Signal waits, but I refuse.

“And that’s all?”

Sip my cold coffee. Raise my chin. “Yes.”

(´◡`)

“Look, Octavia, I’m not being weird, I’m not teasing you, I’m not trying to offend you, I just want you to know. It’s okay. We all understand, up here. Even Bright, believe it or not. There’s no Dream Control on Luna, no Emotional Health and Hygiene nurses, no censorship, no nothing. You don’t have to hide anything about yourself. Do you understand?”

I pick a lens on the sitting skeleton. “Willow Finch is my best and only friend.”

Emote changes again: (º~º)

“Well,” she says. “Close friends are good to have.”

We lapse into silence. Moon-wind picks up against the outer walls of Plato Base, ghostly voices moaning against cold concrete skin. I sip my coffee. Try not to care that Signal has labelled me.

Zoogs drift back in ones and twos, little groups peering from the corridor, nosing their way into the debris of the domesticated corner. They freeze at the sight of myself and Signal, but then relax and carry on when we stay silent. After a few minutes I spot the one slightly older zoog that I asked about — ‘psssh-hiii-pok-cak’ — creeping back in, flanked by two companions.

I load up my breakfast plate with several slices of bacon and carry it over to the domesticated corner. All the zoogs freeze at the sight of me; a few jaws open in silent hisses. I freeze too, because they’re right to be afraid of me. All those beady black eyes watch to see if I’m a violent monster.

“Oh, lass,” Signal tuts. “I already told you, they’re perfectly well-fed. You don’t need to treat them to table scraps.”

“I’ll treat them to whatever I like, thank you.”

I put the plate down on the floor at a nice safe distance. I don’t stick around, don’t try to lure them close, don’t push my luck and assume I can pet one — not that I would. I doubt any of these zoogs have ever seen the inside of a bathtub. But I do make eye contact with ‘psssh-hiii-pok-cak’. Point at the plate. Then turn and leave. Zoogs don’t need me leering over their meal. I don’t even care if they like me, just that they understand.

By the time I sit back at the table, they’re happily munching away, tearing at the bacon.

Signal sighs. “You’ll spoil them, you know?”

“I have a question about Plato Base,” I say, settling back in the chair. “Grimgrave implied it wasn’t safe here. Was she telling the truth or just … being Grimgrave?”

Signal lets out a soft chuckle, warm and bubbly. “Ahhhh, well, a bit of both? That’s a simple question with a complex answer.”

“Then I would like the complex answer,” I say. “Please. If we’re going to rescue Willow from Dream Control, that means bringing her back here, yes? I need her to be safe, so I would appreciate a better understanding of this place.”

“So would I, lass. So would I.”

Roll my eyes. Not the answer I needed.

“How does a building like this even exist, up here on the moon?” I gesture at the Big room, the concrete-masked-as-marble, the designs on the walls, the illustrations, the rainbow splashes, all of it. “The sheer amount of concrete, the process of constructing a place like this, it’s beyond anything that was brought up here in any moon landing. How far does it extend underground, and back into the mountains? Was it dug out, or was this some kind of cave? How is any of this possible?”

Signal stays silent for a moment; her speakers wake with a click, like a wet tongue against the roof of her mouth. When she speaks, she’s more robotic than before. “Plato Base goes deeper than we know. We have mapped most of the top three floors, all the way to the back, underneath the bulk of the mountain. It is dark and weird and disused back there, but these top floors are safe enough. The true underground levels, not so much. There is a lot of weird stuff down there, places we have not explored. I would not recommend going down there alone. Not even as a magical girl.”

“And that’s why it’s dangerous?”

“Not precisely. You are forgetting that the entire moon is a Dreamland overlap. Moon critters steer clear of Plato Base. Other things can pass at will.”

“Other things? Signal, I already requested you not treat me like a child.”

“Dreamers.”

“Oh.”

Signal’s skeleton turns, raises a hand, points at the wall — at the ruined dresses hanging against the painted concrete, as if on display. “Plato Base has been home to many more magical girls than are still with us. Not all of them died fighting. Some of them walked into the Dream. Sometimes they come back to the places they knew in mortal life. But they are not magical girls anymore. Grimgrave told you to run if you see one. Correct?”

“ … yes. Yes, she did. She didn’t explain that properly, but … yes.”

“I echo that advice.”

“I suppose we won’t be bringing Willow up here, then.”

Signal chuckles softly. Her robotic tone smooths out, more motherly again. A new emote appears on a rib-screen.

¯\_(シ)_/¯

“Probably not, though I’m making it sound worse than it is” she says. “In the whole time I’ve been with Nerys, those who’ve left us have only returned five times, and there was no violence. It’s just … precaution. You can never tell with a Dreamer. They’re not us anymore. But, regarding your friend, it’s not safe for any unprotected human in an overlap. Either she’ll need to become a magical girl as well — which is unlikely, Nerys doesn’t pick just anybody — or we’ll need to stash her somewhere else. Don’t worry, I’m already making plans. We’ve got contacts in England and elsewhere, among the Opposition and others, occults on our side, that sort of thing. We’ll find a place for her, no problem.”

The Opposition; that’s even worse than dragging Willow up here to the moon. Making her a mundane terrorist, hiding out in the highlands or Wales or the concrete jungles of the North. Or send her to be terrified by some occultist freak leering over a bubbling cauldron? She’d end up stripped for parts, organs extracted, dumped in a bathtub full of ice cubes.

Perhaps rescue via magical girls is not on the menu after all.

“Octavia?” Signal says. “Did you hear what I said?”

“Yes, yes, of course.” I nod. “Of course. You … you, uh, didn’t answer my other question, though. How was this place built? Plato Base seems impossible.”

Signal pauses. The skeleton’s head turns toward me, lenses glinting inside fleshless sockets.

“Nerys didn’t tell you?”

I shrug. “Obviously not? If I’m asking you?”

Signal laughs. “Oh, Octavia. You’re a spicy kitty once you get comfy, aren’t you?”

“Excuse me!? Spicy what?!”

“Never mind.”

“No, not ‘never mind’! Don’t you call me that, don’t you dare, you—”

“Plato Base has a somewhat chequered past, you see.”

“And don’t change the subject.” I slap the table with my left hand. “Signal—”

“It started life as a Nazi moon base.”

Moon-wind murmurs and mutters against the outer walls. Zoog claws tap on concrete. Zoog jaws munch on bacon.

“ … I’m sorry? How is that— No, that’s nonsense. You’re having me on, and it’s not funny. The Nazis never went to the moon.”

“Not with a rocket, they didn’t. And not during the war, not exactly.” I must be boggling at her. Signal laughs. “Look, Octavia, I don’t have all the details. Believe it or not, I’m not eighty years old, I wasn’t there. You want the short version?”

“Any version would be better than a ‘Nazi moon base’. Explain, please.”

( ´∀`)b

“During the Second World War, the Nazis had some kind of occult organisation. I can’t remember the name of it off the top of my head. That part is all in the mundane history books, even Pre-Harding. Anyway, it was mostly nonsense, but there was a small handful of real occultists hidden among all the other monsters, along with precisely two Dreamers. Again, Pre-Harding, so they were all totally under the radar, nobody could remember when they bent reality, all that kind of thing. When the Nazis lost the war, the Dreamers fled into the Dream. They took the occultists with them, along with a few hundred others, soldiers and whatnot. They went as far as they could from Earth, up here to the moon, and built this structure. They didn’t call it Plato Base, of course.”

“You’re serious. You really are.”

“Totally, lass. They lasted five years up here, going mad in the Dreamlands, stewing in all their race shit, plotting some kind of glorious return to the waking world. They started kidnapping Moon Beasts for some bullshit Nazi reasons. Eventually there was an alliance to destroy them — about a dozen Dreamers, the old type, from deep in the dream, along with just about every Dreamland species that can think and talk. Nightgaunts, ghouls, gugs, things that used to be human. Zoogs and cats put aside their feud for a while.” Signal lowers her voice to a whisper. “There were even cats from Saturn, but don’t mention that in front of the zoogs, it’s a sore point for them.”

I nod. “And what happened?”

Signal raises her voice back to normal. “Nazis died, corpses eaten by ghouls. What else? Look, if you want all the details, ask Nerys. She was there. It’s why Plato Base belongs to her now. None of the other allies really wanted it.”

Nod. Numb. Sip my coffee. Don’t know what to say.

“What about the rest of the moon?” I ask. “Is it safe out there?”

“We haven’t explored,” Signal says firmly. “And I would ask that you don’t.”

“Ah? Why not? Not that I want to.”

Signal laughs softly. “Because we don’t belong here. Nerys ‘owns’ Plato Base, as much as she can be said to own anything, but beyond that? Luna belongs to the Moon Beasts. It’s their land, we’re just guests. We stay out of their way, and they don’t come near us.”

I glance at the big glass tank with the dead Moon Beast floating inside. “What about ‘Gregory’?”

Signal sighs, heavy and full of static. “Long story.”

I nod, shrug, let it go. “Still … Nazi moon base? I can’t believe it.”

“Kinda shocking, yeah,” says Signal. “But it’s one of the things that convinced me to trust Nerys, back in the early days, when it was me and her and … a couple of those we’ve lost since. Nerys plays games with your head, but her heart’s in the right … place … ah.”

Signal tails off. Our shared silence is broken by the crackle of an approaching bonfire.

Burning Bright, dragon girl, stomps out of a nearby corridor.

Tight-eyed and sour-faced, scaled tail dragging behind her, clawed feet clicking on concrete. Eyes like infra-red searchlights flick over the Big Room, ignoring Signal and me. She snorts a huff of dark red smoke, rolls her shoulders, stomps over to the table.

I resist the urge to leap to my feet, deny her the satisfaction. Keep my hands where she can see them, out on the table, give her no excuse. Signal turns the skeleton’s head to face her.

Bright stops, radiating heat like a furnace, reeking of smoke and superheated metal, scaled skin rippling with ropes of dense muscle.

“She been through here?” Bright grunts.

How she talks through a mouthful of fangs, I have no idea.

“We haven’t seen Grimmy,” Signal says. “She hasn’t been this way.”

I shake my head. Keep my mouth shut.

Bright sighs, red smoke trailing from between clenched teeth. She flexes the claws of one hand, fingering a series of shallow dents in the scales down her front — bullet marks from Grimgrave’s gun?

“Fuck it,” she grunts — and ends her transformation.

Burning Bright’s dragon-form collapses like a flame snuffed out. Her scales, her fire-mane, her claws and tail and iron-red layers all turn to a coating of grey ash, then blow away, as if never there.

Bright — dressed in trenchcoat, baggy trousers, dirty tanktop — rakes her lank blonde hair out of her face. She clears her throat, grunts and winces, tries again and fails, something thick and sticky stuck on her breath. She digs a crumpled handkerchief from a coat pocket, then hacks and coughs into it for almost thirty full seconds. She brings up mucus, green and sticky, spotted with blood. Shoves the handkerchief back into the pocket.

Finally done, she sags into the nearest seat, across from the skeleton, too close by half.

Burning Bright just sits there, staring at the table, at nothing, hands limp in her lap. Her eyelids droop shut for a second; she rouses herself with a heave of breath, lungs crackling and popping. She fishes a piece of toast from the rack, bites into it dry, chews too slowly.

“Giving up for now, are we?” Signal asks. “Didn’t go to plan, did it?”

◪_◪

“Mm,” Bright sniffs, once, twice, three times. Swallows hard. Blinks at Signal’s skeleton. “Heard you growling, Sig. Get in a fight with the dream-bait?” She nods sideways, at me.

“My name is Octavia,” I say. “Octavia Carter.”

“Protecting her, actually,” says Signal.

Bright pulls a sceptical frown. Looks at me. Looks harder. Narrows her eyes. “The hell you glowering for?”

“E-excuse me?” I stammer. “I’m … not?”

Bright sits up, just an inch. “Don’t you fuck with me.”

Signal comes to my rescue. “She’s not glowering. It’s just how her face looks. Don’t be nasty, Bright. Come on now.”

Bright squints harder, as if having difficulty thinking. But then she snorts. Almost smiles, just a twitch. “Bad case of RBF, eh?”

“RBF?” I echo.

“Resting bitch face. You got it bad.” She snorts again, really does smile this time, no warmth in her lopsided sneer. “It’s that scar, the way it makes your eye all messed up, makes you look pissed. Huh, there we go. Now that’s real pissed off, right?”

“Do not comment on my scar,” I say. “Keep it out of your mouth.”

“Or what?” Bright growls.

“Or we can resume where we left off. Would you like that?”

Bright shrugs. Looks away, disinterested. Back again. “Give us a smile, then?”

“Fuck you,” I say. Surprised at myself.

“Eh. Whatever.”

Bright slumps down in her seat again, takes another bite of dry toast, coughs as it sticks in her throat. She fumbles with a mug, reaches for the pitcher of orange juice, almost knocks it over. Signal’s skeleton twitches an arm, as if she wants to help. Eventually Bright pours herself a mug of orange juice, drinks it halfway, puts it down, seemingly forgets it again.

She sets about the process of slowly wrapping a piece of bacon around her half-eaten slice of dry toast. It is neither an elegant nor practical way of combining those particular foods, as she discovers upon her next bite, dropping half the slice of bacon onto the table, getting grease all over one hand, and a poorly angled mouthful of mostly just more toast. She frowns at the scrap of lost bacon like it’s a puzzle she resents having to solve.

Finally she slides a plate over to herself. She dumps the whole fat-drenched soggy mess of toast and bacon on the plate, wipes her hand on the metal tabletop, picks up a fork, spears the remains like they owe her money, and takes an awkward half-bite, teeth stopped by the tines of the fork.

I simply cannot look away; this woman is not even remotely functional. How is she still alive? Does she get all her calories in magical girl form, poaching sheep and roasting them with her breath? Her clumsy eating would almost be cute, if she was anybody else. Perhaps she needs somebody to feed her; she certainly needs somebody to tuck her into bed and give her some medicine.

Bright must notice me staring, because she looks up and stares right back — at my exposed right hand.

“The fuck is that?” she grunts.

“This?” I raise the offending limb. “My arm? My prosthetic arm?”

Bright stares blank, then snorts. “Grimgrave was going on with all this shit about how you’re a robot. Thought she was making it up.”

“I’m not a robot. It’s a prosthetic.”

“No wonder you and Sig get on. Pair of cripples.”

“Hey—”

“Bright!” Signal warns, cutting in over my own snap.

( ▽д▽)

“Ahhhh fuck off,” Bright croaks. She picks up a slice of toast and throws it in the general direction of Signal’s core, but toast lacks the aerodynamic properties required for flight, and it doesn’t even get a quarter of the way there. A zoog darts out to retrieve the failed projectile. “A joke. S’a joke, Sig.”

“You are incapable of jokes. You know that. Don’t try.”

Bright sniffs, loud and liquid, then swallows whatever she just sucked from her own nasal passages. “Am not.”

“I’ll forgive you for that one,” Signal says. “If you listen to my plan.”

“Plan?” Bright perks up. Blinks hard. “This thing Nerys was talking about, yeah? We’re finally going loud? Shooting our load?”

“Sort of,” Signal says. “I would like to propose that we modify whatever plan we were going to come up with. Octavia here has a special friend, by the name of Willow, who is currently in the custody of Dream Control. They’re using her as bait.”

“Huh,” Bright grunts. “Fuckers. Kill ‘em all.”

Perhaps Bright is not totally irredeemable.

“Quite,” says Signal, then explains the basic problem; I stay quiet, let her work, listen to her recount Willow’s current known condition. “So,” she finishes. “Octavia is rather desperate to confirm her safety, possibly even get her out of there. But Nerys is adamant, Octavia’s still too green to translocate back to Earth, not as she is right now. I happen to agree. I’m proposing that we combine these two aims into one plan. Our big debut could serve as a distraction, or we could make part of it saving an innocent young woman from Dream Control. That would make our position extra clear, and it would play well with the public, especially if we can get raw footage.”

Bright grows more lucid as Signal explains, sitting up, hunched forward, brow creased in a deepening frown. First she focuses on Signal’s skeleton, but then she stares at me. A nasty smirk grows behind her lips, tight in the corners of her eyes.

“Bright?” Signal says. “So, what do you think? … Bright?”

I stare right back, daring Bright to say it. Go on, you may as well. Ask why I care about Willow. Call me a dyke.

“Bright? Bright?” Signal keeps trying. “Look, I know we need to bring Grimmy on board too, but this could really work, it could—”

“Fuck it,” says Bright. “I’ll teach her how to translocate.”

Silence. Moon-wind on concrete. Heart in my throat.

“ … you will?” I whisper.

“Sure. Simple.”

“Bright,” Signal snaps, voice gone hard and robotic. Her skeleton stands up, scraping the chair back. “Don’t you dare. Don’t you dare do this. I am trying to help.”

Bright shoots her an exhausted glare. “Shut your fat gob, Sig. She can do what she wants.” Bright climbs to her feet too, slow and steady, planting both boots firm on the floor. She nods to me. “Come on. Octavia, yeah? Step outdoors.”

“You and me,” I say, staying seated. “Outdoors?”

“Octavia,” Signal says, speaking fast. “Bright is messing with you. We have been over this. Dream Control have set a trap, Willow is the bait. If you go alone, you will die. You heard what Nerys said, don’t throw yourself away, don’t throw your life away for this. Let us help you. Give us an afternoon. Three hours, even. We will come up with a plan, we will—”

“Ahhhh shut up!” Bright roars, then dissolves into a fit of sticky coughing. She waves a hand at me. “I’m— huurk— not going to fight you, you— hugh— stupid cunt. I’ll teach you, outdoors. Translocating indoors is ten times harder. Outdoors you’ll get it first time. You wanna leave, or what?”

I nod. Stand up. Make sure I have my phone, my purse, in my pockets. Slip my glove back onto my right hand. “Yes. Yes, I do. Please”

“Octavia!” Signal snaps.

Can’t look at her. There are too many reasons I cannot stay. I’m not one of these people, I’m not like them, I don’t have what it takes to be a revolutionary, and I don’t want to be a terrorist. All I want is to be back by Willow’s side. If I stay, that cold slug in my brain might take priority again, and I’ll do something unforgivable. If we carry out Signal’s plan, Willow could end up torn from her life, dumped somewhere so much worse.

If I don’t go, I’ll have to sleep here again, sooner or later. Plunged back into that nightmare.

“Right,” Bright grunts, steps away from the table. I move to follow, scurry in her plodding wake.

At the exit to the Big Room, two skeletons block our path, nothing but black on their rib-bound screens. Bright rolls her neck left and right, vertebrae popping, wet and crunchy.

“Bright,” says Signal. “I will never forgive you for this. Even you have never gone this far. Do not do this. Do not.”

“Get out of the way,” Bright grunts.

“No.”

Bright raises her chin. “No? You’re telling me no, you fat fuck?”

“Don’t you get lippy with me, you streak of piss,” Signal snaps sudden, voice a whip-crack. Bright blinks, recoils, almost a flinch. “I could hang you upside down by your tail and spank you raw, and you know it. Right now I’m still being nice, but you push this much further and I’ll flay your hide, missy. You turn around right now and park your backside on one of those chairs, or you fuck off out of here, and I don’t want to see you again for the rest of today. Octavia? Octavia, don’t listen to a word she says, she’s trying to—”

“Sig,” Bright says, all her aggression gone. “Sig. Look at her. Really look at her. She wants out.”

Signal goes quiet. I hear her fingers stop typing.

“I … I just want to go home, yes,” I say. “Just to see Willow. I’ll come straight back.”

Will I? I’m just saying the words. Just let me go.

Neither of them acknowledge me.

“Sig,” Bright says. “We do this now, or we do it later. Your choice.”

“Grimmy … ” Signal pauses again. “Grimmy … ”

“Exception that proved the rule,” says Bright. “Fuck it, Sig, I’m not going through this again. I’m just not.”

Before I can voice a question, have a second thought, or turn back, Signal’s skeletons silently step aside.

Bright fumbles for my hand, grabs me by the wrist; her grip is so weak, like she’s made of paper, but she drags me along. Through the open doorways of the Big Room, past the weird little reception area, out of the battered-open doors of solid gold, out of Plato Base.

Daylight on the moon. Bright, clean, stark; nowhere to hide.

The sun seems cold, harsh on the grey-black lunar soil, gracing the rainbow facade of Plato Base as it rears high over my head. Black skies yawn wide beyond, framed by the lunar horizon, the fluted rocks and shivering silver forests and the mountain curves which cradle this concrete secret.

Earth floats alone in the inky firmament. If England’s still down there, she’s shrouded in thick grey cloud.

Burning Bright stops before the steps down to the lunar surface and lets go of my hand.

“Mm,” she grunts. “Not walking all the way down there just to walk back up again. Fuck that.” She looks me in the eyes, her own lids drooping, squinting with effort. “Right, dream-bait. Translocation. Easy enough. It’s different for each of us though. Your way is gonna be your way, whatever it is.”

“ … what? I thought you could teach me how.”

“I am teaching you,” she growls, swallows, throat full of gunk. “But your way is your way. I rip a hole. Signal tunes a channel. Grimgrave does some silent movie slapstick shit. You? Fuck it, I dunno. Something with your fist?”

Clench my prosthetic hand. “My fist. Okay? Okay, what do I do?”

Bright shuffles a step away, back toward the front door of Plato Base; one of Signal’s skeletons has followed us, looming just inside the doorway, watching in silence. Moon-wind murmurs and mutters over the distant rooftop, catching stray hairs about my face.

“Picture where you wanna go,” Bright says, voice a low and raspy croak. “Are you one of those people who can’t imagine places?” I shake my head. “Alright, then picture it in your head. As detailed as you can. Try to go there without moving, like the world should move around you. Then do your thing.”

“My thing?”

Bright shrugs with one shoulder. “Punch the air?”

I turn aside, face empty space.

Earth, England, Oxford. My grandmother’s flat, my bedroom, my bed. Home. Home. Home.

Raise my fist, pull back my elbow, prepare to punch. A magnetic tugging takes hold of my wrist and forearm, as if unseen force is helping me along. My prosthetic fingers tingle, phantom sensation in the long-lost arm. A quiver trembles in my hand. The ghost of a migraine lurks behind my right eye, anchored in the scar tissue down my cheek.

“There you go,” Bright mutters. “See you in the next life.”

Home. Home. Oxford and England and Home. Think of England. Think of Home. Home is—

Willow!

A sensation like falling forward rocks upward from my core, a reflex action triggered by a nerve that I should not have, like vomit from a stomach I had not known existed. My arm jerks back hard, a punch aimed at thin air, to split a single atom.

Home! Willow! I’m coming—

“Occy!”

Grimgrave bursts through the broken doors of Plato Base, with Nerys cradled in her arms. She’s untransformed, a sylph all in white, horror on her face. She shoulders Signal’s skeleton aside so hard the false bones rattle against the concrete wall. Bright turns too slow, catches Grimgrave’s other shoulder in her gut, goes down like a sack of potatoes, retching bile onto the floor.

Grimgrave drops Nerys. Leaps at me. Reaches out with those sweaty little hands to catch my waist, grab my wrist, stop me from leaving.

Why does she care? I’m nobody to her. Nobody to anyone but Willow.

Besides, Grimgrave is a split-second too late.

My fist is a wrecking ball. My arm is a piston. My blood is molten metal. My punch slams forward, splitting space in two.

The world opens like a cracked skull.

And I fall through the wound.



Previous Chapter Next Chapter



Silly Octavia, you can’t fight Nerys! You can punch her apart, sure, but you’ll still lose. Besides, oh dear oh dear. Whatever lies between Octavia and Willow, this isn’t right …

And here we are, at the end of arc 2! This has been quite a wild ride so far, and I do hope you’ve been enjoying all this just as much as I have, dear readers. Octavia is very much still eyeball-deep in … well, whatever it is that makes her the way she is. And it’s going to take more than a few kind words and magical girl transformations to change that. Let’s hope she’s not going to be all alone, back down in jolly old England.

Behind the scenes, it looks like arc 3 is going to be about the same length, probably 7 chapters. But as always, this is subject to wild changes, because magical girls cannot be caged.

Also! Guess what? That’s right, more fanart from over on the Discord server! This week we have an ‘artistic prediction’ of what might be going on between Octavia and Willow, simply titled Evil Willow Theory (by sporktown heroine!) Then we have this little doodle of Nerys ambushing a magical girl in a back alley, (by flaxsquiddle). We also have matching doodles of both Grimgrave, and Burning Bright (both also by flaxsquiddle!) Thank you so much for all the fanart, it’s amazing to see, and still incredibly flattering!

Meanwhile, if you want more Maidens right away, you can:

Subscribe on Patreon!

Right now my patrons have access to three chapters ahead! For the moment I’m going to try to keep it as three; in the future I hope to push this out to more.

And thank you, dear readers! Thank you for being here and reading my little story, it means the world to me whenever people enjoy what I’m doing here. Thank you for all the support, all the reading, all the comments. I couldn’t do it without you!

Next chapter, Octavia goes … home? Is there even a home left for her, down on the surface? Or is this daughter of England forever an exile? More importantly, where’s WIllow?